a

:

ard

fy
yeasty de y

}
rs
pciboae

3
FECT

a. a Se

PR ek eee pe ee wake ae

ee
Sarre

er roe

me

by aa ee

*

it

BESEOR Y

OF “THE

BHRWICKSHIRE

NATURALISTS’ CLUB.

INSTITUTED SEPTEMBER 22, 1831.

“MARE ET TELLUS, ET, QUOD TEGIT OMNIA, C@LUM.”

VOL. XX.—1906, 1907, 1908.

ALNWICK :
PRINTED FOR THE CLUB
BY HENRY HUNTER BLAIR, MARKET STREET.

EIT 0,

History of the Berwickshire Raturalists’ Club.

CONTENTS OF VOL. XX.

PART I.—1906.

PAGE
1. Annual Address by the President, JoHN Crawrorp Hopeson,
M.A., F.S.A.; delivered 11th October 1906 ae Ae 1
2. Reports of the Meetings for the year 1906 :—
(1) CHILLINGHAM; 23rd May (Plate I.) aes Soe ee
(2) ELBA ON WHITADDER; 28th June (Plate II.) ... 20
(3) SWEETHOPE LOUGH; 24th July ..\ ea ae ol
(4) DALKEITH, FOR CRICHTON AND BORTHWICK
CASTLES; 23rd August... Abe ane we 80
(5) WOOLER FOR LANGLEYFORD; 26th September... 45
(6) ANNUAL MEETING at Berwick; llth October ... 960
3. A Visit to Tweedside in 1833, being the Journal of John
Trotter Brockett, the younger, of Newcastle. By JoHN
Crawrorp Hopeson, M.A., F.S.A., President. (Plates
LE PVe; V5 VE. aud, VIL.) ot a ra oe
4, The History of the Franciscan Friary of Jedburgh, with some
account of Adam Bell, its Historian Friar. By GrorcE
Watson, Jedburgh .., ts ae en son te?

5. Lumsden. By Cuartes 8. Romanus, Edinburgh or npg. = the)

=

CONTENTS

PAGE
Stray Notes on Sir Herbert Maxwell’s recent Translation of
the “Scalacronica’’ of Sir Thomas Gray of Heton.
By WiriiAM MappaNn, Berwick-on-Tweed ee gant = ALO
Account of Rainfall in Berwickshire—Year 1906. By JAmgEs
Hewat Craw, West Foulden ra ee so.j elle
Account of Temperature at West Foulden—Year 1906. By
the SAME ... ae a i a8 ae wh SL

Financial Statement for the Year ending llth October 1906 116

CONTENTS

PART IF.—1907.

1. Annual Address by the President, Hunry Ruruererurn ; delivered aes
10th October 1907 ch Ae A or cree eked
2. Reports of the Meetings for the year. i907 :—-
(1) WARKWORTH ; 30th May (Plate VIII.) ... Ey, | 186
(2) LONGFORMACUS; 26th June fi an ae Lo
(3) MELROSE; 25th July (Plates IX. and X.) riya Loe
(4) KIRKNEWTON, FOR HETHPOOL AND THE
BIZZLE; 21st August... $. a rime LOO
(5) EAST LINTON; 25th September... Te wr BSG
(6) ANNUAL chacne at Berwick; 10th October ... 195

3. Carex Boenninghauseniana: an addition to the Flora of North-
umberland. By Rey. J. J. M. L. Atken, B.D., Ayton 199

4, Lintalee Glen. By J. Linpsay Hitson, Kelso na noo ae
5. Ferniehirst Castle. By the Same ... a sah 5 204:

6. Self-propagating Potato. By Rey. J. J. M. L. Aiken, B.D.,
Ayton. (Plate XI.) x abs Eos prin 0Yi

7. Botanical Notes. By the Same... aa na 1. 209
8. Obituary Notice.—Rev. Henry Baker Tristram, D.D., LL.D.,
F.R.S., F.S.4., Canon of Durham. By Commanper F, M.

Norman, R.N. an ane cb ate Oren zilel

9. Obituary Notice——Watson Askew Robertson, Esq., of Pallins-
burn and Ladykirk. By the Same nce so nl

10.

11.

12.

13.

14,

15.

CONTENTS

Obituary Notice.—Mr Francis Lynn, F.S.A. (Scot.), Galashiels.
By A. THomson, F.S.A. (Scot.), Galashiels... sa

Obituary Notice.—Mr Edward Arthur Lionel Batters, LL.B.,
F.L.S. By Rev. J. J. M. L. Aiken, B.D., Ayton

Catalogue of Transactions of Corresponding Societies, deter-
mined and arranged by Literature Committee, October
1907

Account of Rainfall in Berwickshire—Year 1907. By James
Hewat Craw, West Foulden

Account of Temperature at West Foulden—Year 1907. By
the SAME ...

Financial Statement for the Year ending 10th October 1907

PAGE

215

217

220

221

222

CONTENTS

PART ITI.—1908.

1. Annual Address by the President, CommManper F, M. Norman,
R.N.; delivered 15th October 1908

2. Reports of the Meetings for the year 1908 :—

(1) KELSO, FOR HUME CASTLE AND NEWTON DON;
27th May

(2) BERWICK ON TWEED; 25th June
(Plates XII., XIII., and XIV.)

(3) BREAMISH. WATER, FOR INGRAM, GREAVES
ASH, AND LINHOPE; 23rd July

(4) AIKENGALL, EAST LOTHIAN; 26th August
(5) BRANXTON, FOR FLODDEN; 24th September

(6) ANNUAL MEETING at Berwick; 15th October

3. Ingram Church. By the late Rev. A. C. C. Vavenan, Rector
of Ingram, Northumberland...

4. Lecture on the Battle of Flodden. By Commanper F. M.
Norman, R.N., President. (Plates XV. and XVI.)

5, Wooler Church. By J. C. Honeson, M.A., F.S.A.

6. Birds of Lauderdale. By Rev. Wm. McConacuin, F.S.A. (Scot.),
Lauder

7. Continuous Daylight, By Rev, J, J. M, L. Aken, B,D,, Ayton

8. Obituary Notice—Mr William Shaw, Galashiels. By the
SAMs 9 oe) a98 ae an ra)

PAGE

223

241

252

260

308

316

323

326

we

10.

Wie

12.

13.

14.

15,

CONTENTS

Account of Rainfall in Berwickshire— Year 1908. By JAMEs
Hewat Craw, West Foulden

Account of Temperature at West Foulden—Year 1908. By
the SaME

Financial Statement for the Year ending 15th October 1908
List of Places visited by the Club since its formation in 18381
List of Members, 1908
List of Presidents .

List of Exchanges with, and Donations from, Scientific
Societies. June 1907—July 1910

PAGE

328

329

330

331

346

. BBS

357

PhoUS ERA TONS.

PART I.—1906.

Prats I. Dwarf Oak, Chillingham. From a photograph by Mr James
Veitch, Jedburgh, p. 16.

‘Pratre II. Edin’s Hall, facing Hast. From a photograph by Miss J. M.
Milne Home, The Cottage, Paxton, p. 27.

Prate I1J. The Bastle House at Darnick. From a sketch in Journal
of John Trotter Brockett, Newcastle, p. 64.

Poate IV. The Grave-cover of Adam Robson of Glediswod. From a
sketch in Journal of John Trotter Brockett, Newcastle, p. 68.

Pirate V. The Tower of Smailholm. From a sketch in Journal of John
Trotter Brockett, Newcastle, p. 75.

Prate VI. The Grave-cover of Johanna Bullock, wife of the Governor
of Roxburgh Castle. From a sketch in Journal of John Trotter
Brockett, Newcastle, p. 76.

Pirate VII. The Tower at Cessford. From a sketch in Journal of John
Trotter Brockett, Newcastle, p. 80.

PART II.—1907.

Poate VIII. Morwick: Incised Rock on Coquet. From a photograph
by Mr James Veitch, Jedburgh, p. 147.

Poate IX. Plan of Roman Fort, Newstead. By kind favour of Mx
Thomas Ross, Architect, Edinburgh, p. 170.

Prats X. Iron Helmet with Face Mask—Roman Fort, Newstead.
By kind favour of Mr James Curle, Priorwood, p. 172.

Prate XI. Self-propagating Potato. From a photograph by Mr James
Hewat Craw, West Foulden, p. 207.

ILLUSTRATIONS

PART III.—1908.

Prate XII. Fortifications of Berwick-on-Tweed. From a plan drawn
by J. Lorimer Miller, Architect, Berwick-on-Tweed, p. 255.

Prare XIII. Present fortifications of Berwick-on-Tweed. From a plan
drawn by J. Lorimer Miller, Architect, Berwick-on-Tweed, p. 255.

Prare XIV. Remains of Edrington Castle. From a photograph by Miss
Sydney Milne-Home, The Cottage, Paxton, p. 255.

Prare XV. Order of battle of Flodden. From a plan drawn by
J. Lorimer Miller, Architect, Berwick-on-Tweed, p. 290.

Pirate XVI. Last stage of battle of Flodden. From a plan drawn by
J. Lorimer Miller, Architect, Berwick-on-Tweed, p. 290.

ERRATA.

?

Page 38, line 9 from top—for “‘dare’’ read ‘‘ dared.’’

Page 126, in quotation beginning 16 lines from foot :—
For *‘ sontient’’ read *‘ soutient.’’
For “‘ trone”’ read ‘‘ trone.”’

?

For ‘*‘ regissez’’ read “‘ régissez.”’

ec

For ‘‘ creation’’ read ‘ création.”’

Page 157, line 13 from foot—for ‘‘ Polygonum’”’ read ‘* Epilobium.”

Page 174, line 9 from top—for ‘‘ Wheel’’ vead ‘* Weel.,”’

Page 194, line 6 from top—for “former” read “‘ latter.”

Page 255, line 28 from top—Plate XIV. deals with Edrington Castle below.
Page 296, line 9 from foot—for ‘‘ Branxton Moor”’ read ‘‘ Branxton.”

9?

Page 298, line 2 from top—for ‘‘on Branxton Moor’’ read “ at Branxton.’

Page 303, line 2 from top—/for ‘‘hemned”’ sead ‘‘ hemmed.”

history of the Berwickshire Raturalists’ Club.

MOE XX, PAR EOL =—1906.

CONTENTS.
PAGE,
1. Annual Address by the President, JoHN CRAwFoRD Honpeson,
M.A., F.8.A.; delivered 11th October 1906 1
2. Reports of the Meetings for the year 1906 :—
(1) CHILLINGHAM; 28rd May (Plate I.) 11
(2) ELBA ON WHITADDER; 28th June (Plate II.) 20
(3) SWEETHOPE LOUGH; 24th July 31

(4) DALKEITH, FOR CRICHTON AND BORTHWICK
CASTLES; 28rd August

(5) WOOLER FOR LANGLEYFORD; 26th September

(6) ANNUAL MEETING at Berwick; 11th October

8. A Visit to Tweedside in 1833, being the Journal of John
Trotter Brockett, the younger, of Newcastle. By JoxHNn
Crawrord Honpeson, M.A., F.S.A., President. (Plates
DE iN., Vague VI; and VIL.)

4. The History of the Franciscan Friary of Jedburgh, with some
account of Adam Bell, its Historian Friar. By GEroRGE
Watson, Jedburgh

or

Lumsden, By Cuartes S, Romanes, Edinburgh

45

50

82

89

CONTENTS

PAGE
Stray Notes on Sir Herbert Maxwell’s recent Translation of
the “ Scalacronica”’ of Sir Thomas Gray of Heton. By
WiturAM Mappan, Berwick-on-Tweed ces ne, LO

Account of Rainfall in Berwickshire—Year 1906. By James
Hewat Craw, West Foulden ie ace we 114

Account of Temperature at West Foulden—Year 1906. By
the SAME ... vias es a a a, LO

Financial Statement for the Year ending 11th October 1906 116

PLATES.

Pirate I. Dwarf Oak, Chillingham. From a photograph by Mr James
Veitch, Jedburgh, p. 16.

Puate II. KEdin’s Hall, facing East. From a photograph by Miss J. M.
Milne Home, The Cottage, Paxton, p. 27.

Piate III. The Bastle-House at Darnick. From a sketch in Journal
of John Trotter Brockett, Newcastle, p. 64.

Prate IV. The Grave-cover of Adam Robson of Glediswod. From a
sketch in Journal of John Trotter Brockett, Newcastle, p. 68.

Prats V. The Tower of Smailholm. From a sketch in Journal of John
Trotter Brockett, Newcastle, p. 75.

Prate VI. The Grave-cover of Johanna Ballock, wife of the Governor
of Roxburgh Castle. From a sketch in Journal of John Trotter
Brockett, Newcastle, p. 76.

Pirate VII. The Tower at Cessford. From a sketch in Journal of John
Trotter Brockett, Newcastle, p. 80,

Moe i cease ne er

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB.

Address delivered to the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club
at Berwick, 11th October 1906. By JoHn CRAWFORD
Honpason, Esq. M.A., F.S.A., Alnwick.

LADIES AND GENTLEMEN,

In the presidential address delivered from this chair
on September 29th 1875, the Rev. John Bigge, after
commending the Scottish topographical series known as
the Statistical History of Scotland, made certain suggestions
as to what might be done in Northumberland and else-
where to elucidate and record the history of manors,
parishes, and townships. He pointed out how members
of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, and of similar
societies on either side of the Border, by co-operation,
duly subordinated, might undertake the systematic survey
of their several districts, geology being taken in hand
by one worker, natural history by another; whilst folk-
lore, field names, wells and springs of water, ecclesiastical
and feudal buildings, biographies of distinguished natives
and inhabitants, ete, might be undertaken by others.

B.N.C.—VOL. XX. NO, I, B

2 ANNIVERSARY ADRESS

He also suggested that by using the existing list
of Northumbrian land-owners of 1663 as a basis, the
descent of estates, for over two centuries, might be
traced with little difficulty. This list is printed in the
Rev. John Hodgson’s History of Northumberland, Part
II1:, Wwol: a,

Since Mr Bigge uttered his pregnant words, much has
been done by members of the Club and of other scientific
and archeological societies towards the attainment of the
objects he recommended. If it be not invidious to single
out one society rather than another, the Durham and
Northumberland Parish Register Society may be men-
tioned. Founded in 1898 for the printing of parochial
registers in the ancient diocese of Durham, the Society,
during its young life, has already printed the registers,
in part, of no less than fourteen parishes. It is suggested
that as a complement to the work of that Society all
the epitaphs—say before 1850—existing in the grave-
yards attached to the ancient parish churches should be
transcribed in full.

The study of local history has a twofold effect ; for,
on the one hand, it satisfies and gratifies the desire for
information concerning places and objects in our own
neighbourhood; and on the other, it stimulates an ever
increasing thirst for a fuller knowledge. With the object
and in the hope of assisting the studies of the younger
and more energetic members of the Club who may
perhaps not realise how abundant is the available material,
I venture to submit for your consideration the following
observations.

Having selected his township or parish, the historian
or compiler’s task would embrace the collection of notices
of:—(L) Geology and mining operations, accounts of borings
and sinkings through the strata, in what direction dykes
and metallic veins traverse the county, when the mines
began to be worked, the quantity and kinds of metals
produced, the kinds of furnaces, sites and kinds of

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 3

ancient heaps of scoria. (2) Of mineral and holy wells.
(3) Of prehistoric remains, such as camps, cairns, and
barrows, ancient altars, inscribed or sculptured stones,
coins, weapons, etc. (4) Of sites and remains of medieval
buildings, both feudal and ecclesiastical, and of heraldic
monuments. (5) Of the common-fields and ancient roads.
(6) Of free companies, ancient trades and manufactures.
(7) Of genealogical information respecting landowning
families, existing or extinct, and individuals of note or
mark. (8) He would also collect extracts from deeds
and abstracts of title, make extracts from parish registers
and churchwardens’ books, prepare lists of incumbents of
the parish with biographical details; collect particulars of
the glebe lands, advowsons, lay rectories; and particulars
of the trust deeds and foundations, with succession of
ministers, of nonconformist churches; and (9) he would
deal similarly with endowed schools, almshouses, hospitals,
and public libraries. ;

For this the following printed material is available :—

The Ordnance Maps.

The old (or folio) series of Public Records.

The Public Record Commission’s quarto editions of the Cal-
endars of Patent Rolls, Close Rolls, Inquisitions post mortem,
Feudal Aids, Ancient Deeds, Papal Records, State Papers
(Foreign and Domestic), Scottish Documents, Documents
relating to Scotland, Border Papers, Hamilton Papers,
Royalist Composition Papers.

The Acts and Ordinances of the Privy Council.

Commons’ and Lords’ Journals (in the Civil War period).

Certain volumes of the Rolls Series, such as Bp. Kellawe’s
Register and Letters from Northern Registers.

Reports of the Deputy Keepers of Public Records; especially
those volumes containing the Durham Records and Exchequer
Depositions.

4 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

Reports of the Historical MSS. Commission, especially the
volumes dealing with the Duke of Northumberland’s MSS.
at Alnwick and Syon, the Duke of Portland’s MSS. at
Welbeck, the Duke of Rutland’s MSS. at Belvoir, the
Marquess of Waterford’s MSS. at Ford, the Corporation
archives of Berwick, Morpeth, etc.

The publications of the Surtees Society, especially the several
volumes of Durham Wills and Inventories, Testamenta Ebora-
censia, Reginald of Durham, Symeon of Durham, Lnber
Vitae, Durham Sanctuary Rolls, Life of Oswin King of
Northumberland, Boldon Book, Feodarium, Fantosme’s Chron-
icle, Lord William Howard's Household Book, the Chartu-
laries of Newminster and Brinkburn, the volumes dealing
with the monasteries of Durham, Hexham, Coldingham, and
Jarrow ; Depositions from the Court of Durham, Depositions
jrom York Castle, Proceedings of the High Commission Court,
Northumberland Assize Rolls, Memoir of Ambrose Barnes,
the Records of the Newcastle Companies of Merchant
Adventurers and Hostmen, Inventories of Church Goods,
Royalist Composition Papers, The Percy Chartulary.

Certain volumes of the Camden Society Publications, such as
The Hospitallers im England.

Calendarium Genealogicum.

Chronicle of Melrose (Bannatyne Club).
Leland tinery.

Laing, Scottish Charters.

Scalachronica.

Dugdale’s Monasticon.

The histories of Northumberland by the Rev. John Hodgson,
John Hodgson Hinde, C. J. Bates, Wallis, Hutchinson,
and Mackenzie (the latter to be used with caution); also
the new History of Northumberland.

Surtees, History of Durham.

Raine, History of North Durham.

Gibson, History of Tynemouth Priory.

The Histories of Newcastle by Bourne, Brand, and by Mackenzie.

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 5

Welford, Newcastle and Gateshead.

Bruce, Roman Wall, and Lapidarium Septentrionale.

Horsley, Britannia Romana.

MacLauchlan’s Surveys of the Roman Wali, Watling Street, ete.

Lapsley, Zhe Palatinate of Durham.

Hartshorne, Feudal Antiquities.

Ridpath, Border History.

Scott, History of Berwick.

Tate, History of Alnwick.

Wilson, Churches of Lindisfarne.

The History of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club.

Archeologia Aliana.

Proceedings of Newcastle Society of Antiquaries.

Transactions of Durham and Northumberland Archeological
“Socrety.

Parson & White’s Durham and Northumberland.

The poll books of Northumberland and Durham.

For genealogical purposes :—

The publications of the Harleian Society.

The publications of the Durham and Northumberland Parish
Register Society.

The Herald and Genealogist.

The Genealogist (old and new series).

Miscellanea Genealogica et Heraldica.

Welford, Men of Mark.

Sir Henry Ogle, Ogle and Bothal.

And for geology, folk-lore, natural history, etc. :—

Lebour, Outlines of the Geology of Northumberland and Durham.

Sir A. Geikie’s articles on the Geology of the Cheviots in
Good Words for 187...

6 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

Transactions of the Tyneside Natural History Socrety, which
continues the Transactions of the Tyneside Naturalists’

Field Club.
Richardson, Borderers’ Table Book.
Heslop, Northumberland Words.

Much materials will also be obtained from the following
public or semi-public documents :—

The Parish Registers of Baptisms, Marriages, and Burials.
Monumental Inscriptions.

Churchwardens’ books.

Registers of the Estates of Roman Catholics (Preserved at

Sessions Records the Moot Hall,

Commons Enclosure Awards and Plans Newcastle).

Tithe Commutation Awards and Plans.
The Woodman Collection ) (with the Newcastle Society
The Brumell Collection } of Antiquaries).

The wills preserved in the Probate Registry at Durham,
the charters and documents in the Cathedral Treasury, and
the court rolls of various manors are of the utmost value,
but are only accessible under special conditions.

The rich stores of documents at the Public Record Office
in London are described by Scargill-Bird in his Index to the
Records, which with Bond’s Handy Book for Verifying Dates,
Marshall’s Genealogists Guide, and Rye’s Record Searching
will be found to be of the greatest assistance.

Enquirers will find much to reward a search among the
great wealth of manuscripts accumulated .at the British
Museum, to which Sims’ Handbook to the Library of the
british Musewm is the best guide. The principal published
catalogue of MSS. in that repository are those of the Cotton,
Harleian, Lansdowne, and Additional MSS., and the printed
Index of Charters. Class catalogues are to bé found upon
the shelves of the MSS. room in the Museum. But time
and skill in reading manuscript are required if investigation
is to be profitable.

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS if

Students and compilers will find it to be of great
convenience to write their abstracts and transcripts upon
single sheets of paper—quarto or folio preferred—but, in
any case, of uniform size. An inch margin should be
left on the left hand side. Entries and passages relating
to different townships, families, or subjects should be
given on separate sheets, and the name of the township,
family, or subject in question should be written in the
top right hand corner. Reference to the volume and
page of the publication whence extracts are drawn
should invariably be given.

From the information so collected and from the materials
thus conveniently arranged a history or account of the
township or parish to which any student has devoted
his attention can afterwards be drawn up in a narrative
form by the compiler himself, or the collection can form
his contribution to the effort which is now being made
to complete the history of the whole county of North-
umberland. I have made my list of authorities as
comprehensive as possible, and all of them may not be
available or applicable in every case. The most pregnant
of them for historical information, and the first which
should be considered and extracted, are, I think, the
three record volumes contained in Part 1. of the Rev.
John Hodgson’s History of Northumberland.

I should like to take this opportunity of adding a
few words as to the custody of local records.

The value of the Public Record Office in London, of
the Department of MSS. in the British Museum, and of
the Historical Department of the General Register House
at Edinburgh, is fully appreciated by students, but the
desirability of establishing provincial and local record
offices, if realised by individuals, has not yet been
recognized by public authorities.

On this head the following five propositions may be
laid down :—

8 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

(1) That it is desirable to establish throughout the
country local offices for the preservation and systematic
arrangement and study of documents relating to the
history and administration of the district.

(2) That the local offices should be established in the
town where the County Council has its offices, that it
should be provided by, and under the control of, the
Standing Joint Committee—representing the Justices of
the Peace and the County Council—and that a sufficient
sum of money should be allowed by the County Council
to ensure the safety and the convenient arrangement of
the documents and to pay competent custodians attached
to the office.

(3) That plans, maps, common enclosure awards, sessions
records, at present in the custody of the Clerk of the
Peace and others, parish registers before 1812, and all
public documents should be deposited and made available
for students and others, under conditions similar to those
laid down at the Public Record Office, London.

(4) That public bodies should be empowered and
encouraged to deposit at the office their archives, deeds,
and charters of archeological interest, that lords of manors
be invited to deposit court rolls, and the wardens of free
companies their records, as in the Public Record Office
in London.

(5) That landowners, lawyers, and others possessing
deeds, charters, and plans having an archeological rather
than a business value, be invited either to present to
or to deposit such documents in the local record office.

The following members have died since the last annual
meeting of the Club :—

The Rev. Patrick George McDouall, M.A., of Southsea,
who had been a member for the long period of 45 years,
having been elected 10th October 1861.

The Rev. Beverley Smelt Wilson, B.A., of Trinity
College, Cambridge, vicar of Alnham 1865, incumbent

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 9

of Duddo 1866, vicar of Brantingham 1892. Elected a
member of the Club 24th September 1874, and whilst
resident in Northumberland a regular attender of the
meetings.

The Rev. Joseph Hunter, M.A., FS.A. (Scot.), of
Cockburnspath, was elected a member of the Club 29th
September 1875. He supplied some particulars respecting
his parish to the late Dr Hardy, and furnished some
details respecting his church to Mr John Ferguson.

Mr George Thompson of Alnwick, elected a member
of the Club 3lst October 1877, was a regular attender
of the meetings until the infirmities of old age crept
upon him. He contributed valuable papers to the Trans-
actions of the Club on Straw Bonds (vol. Ix., p. 180),
on Urns and Cists found at Amble (vol. x., p. 523), on
vessels found at West Thirston (vol. xu, p. 530), and
on an Urn and flint Spear-head found at Amble (vol.
XIV., pp. 121). He rendered material assistance to
the preparation of Mr R. G. Heslop’s. Northumberland
Words, and possessed a well chosen library and a small
collection of Urns, ete.

fieenev, th. kb: Tristram’, D,)., FR:S:, -F.S.A.; and a
Canon of Durham, was elected a member of the Club
15th October 1879. A distinguished ornithologist, a
traveller, and author of many valuable works on the
Holy Land, and he contributed to the Club’s Proceedings
“Some Reminiscences of Mr (Ralph) Carr-Ellison” (vol.
x: "p. 5it).

Mr William Thompson Hall, who became a member
of the Club 12th October 1881, was tenant of the
ancient principal seat of the Reeds of Redesdale at
Troughend.

Mr David Leitch of Greenlaw became a member of
the Club 14th October 1885.

Mr William Y. Kine of Edinburgh, one of His Majesty’s
Inspectors of Schools, became a member of the Club
9th October 1889. He was a good classical scholar, and

C

10 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

in the schools under his superintendence encouraged the
study of Border ballads.

Mr John Daglish of Rothley Crag, Cambo, formerly
of Tynemouth, and a well known mining engineer and
coal owner, became a member of the Club 11th October
1893.

Mr George Fraser McNee of Edinburgh became a
member of the Club 12th October 1899.

Mr Henry Liddell-Grainger of Ayton Castle became a
member of the Club as recently as 8th October 1903.

I have the honour and privilege to nominate as
my successor Mr Henry Rutherfurd of Fairnington, co.
Roxburgh, barrister-at-law.

11

Reports of the Meetings of the Berwickshire Naturalists’
Club for 1906.

CHILLINGHAM.

Tue First Mrerine of the year was held at Chillingham
on Wednesday, 23rd May, in weather one naturally associates
with the month of March, the sky being continuously over-
east, and a bitter Hasterly wind prevailing all day. In
consequence the attractions of the route, which lay across
Chatton Moor, whence there opens an extensive view of the
coast and its many outstanding features such as Dunstanburgh
and Bamburgh Castles, and Farne and Holy Islands, were
not seen to advantage, though during the drive thither a
fair idea of the contour of the surrounding country could
be obtained. Among those who were present were noted :—
Captain Norman, R.N., Organizing Secretary; Rev. J. J. M. L.
Aiken, B.D., Editing Secretary; Mr G. D. Atkinson-Clark,
Belford Hall; Mr John Barr, Berwick; Mr Wm. B. Boyd,
Faldonside; Mr Jas. Hewat Craw, Foulden; Mr J. T. Dand,
Hauxley; Mr William Dunn, and Mrs Dunn, Redden;
Rev. James Fairbrother, Warkworth; Mr George Fortune,
Duns; Mr Gideon J. Gibson, and Miss Gibson, Netherbyres ;
Mr Arthur Giles, Edinburgh; Mr T. Graham, Alnwick; Mr
William Grey, Berwick; Mr George P. Hughes, Middleton
Hall; Mr Geo. G. Laidler, Warkworth; Mr William Maddan,
and Mr James G. Maddan, Berwick; Mr Alexander Malcolm,
Duns; Mr Charles E. Moore, Alnwick; Mr Benjamin
Morton, Sunderland; Mr Henry Paton, and Mrs Paton,
Edinburgh; Mr G. Pigg, Alnwick; Mr Charles EK. Purvis,
and Mrs Purvis, Alowick; Mr F. Rule, Amble; Mr Harry
Sanderson, Galashiels; Mr J. F. Scolfield, Holy Island; Mr

12 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1906

Adam P. Scott, Amble; Mr T. B. Short, Berwick; Miss
Simpson, Coldingham; Mr Jas. A. Somervail, Hoselaw; Mr
James Veitch, Jedburgh; Dr W. T. Waterson, and Mrs
Waterson, Embleton; Mr Walter Weston, Alnwick; and Mr
Thomas Wilson, Roberton.

‘The rendezvous was Belford Station at 10-35 a.m., where
brakes were in readiness to convey the party. The President,
Mr J. ©. Hodgson, Alnwick, was unavoidably absent; but
his good wishes for a pleasant excursion were communicated
by the Organizing Secretary, who undertook to discharge
his duties in addition to his own. Leaving Belford on the
right, the party drove by Newlands Lodge, where, striking
South-West from the main road, they began a steep ascent,
over a road washed bare by the torrential rain of the previous
Saturday, with the view of reaching Chatton Moor, from
which a new carriage-drive leads directly to Chillingham
Castle. On gaining the summit the members obtained a
glimpse of the sea-coast, and of an expanse of moorland
interspersed with patches of whin and bracken, with the
disused workings of limestone, or the refuse-heaps of ancient
borings, which testified to the unproductive coal-seains that
underlay them. Few habitations presented themselves before
the valley of the Till, stretching from Weetwood in the

direction of Wooler, opened out to view,
Chatton.~ _—s revealing an area of rich arable land, dotted

here and there with comfortable homesteads
and cottages. In the neighbourhood of Chatton could be
traced examples of the Small Holdings, which at the close
of the eighteenth century Hugh, second Duke of Northum-
berland, with advanced views of land-cultivation and con-
spicuous generosity, apportioned to the inhabitants of the
district. Seventy such allotments, averaging about five acres
apiece, were granted on very liberal terms, together with
half-a-dozen small farms, averaging from thirty to ninety
acres; but with few exceptions all of these have more
recently been amalgamated with more extensive holdings.
Away to the South, though somewhat obscured by gathering
mist, the conical peaks of Yeavering Bell and Humbleton
Hill bulked largely, the advance guard of the great Cheviot
range lying immediately behind.

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1906 13

Through the courtesy of Sir Andrew Noble, Bart., the
present tenant of Chillingham Castle and shootings, the new
approach from the East, which avoids the necessity of making
a detour through Chatton, was thrown open to the party,

affording an easy descent to the entrance gate
Chillingham of the parish church, where the incumbent,
Church. Rev. Herbert Lunn, M.A., kindly attended to

conduct them round the building. Dedicated
to St. Peter, it partly belongs to the Norman period, and
consists of a nave, at the South side of which is built a modern
stone-seated porch which covers the original Norman door-way,
and a chancel, considerably raised above the level of the main
floor with a chapel on the South enclosing the splendid altar-
tomb of Sir Ralph Grey and his lady, Elizabeth, daughter of
Henry, Lord Fitzhugh, of Ravensworth in Richmondshire. Sir
Ralph was knighted in 1425, and appears to have been the
first of his family to have been in possession of Chillingham.
The tomb, which is oblong in shape and richly ornamented,
is of marble, and has been adorned in red, and blue, and
gilt, being regarded as one of the finest specimens of its
kind in the Northern counties of England. ‘The recumbent
figures are characteristic of the middle of the fifteenth century,
the knight being attired in a red tunic with many straps
and buckles, and the lady in loose flowing robes with her
hands clasped on her breast. Affixed to the wall above
their heads, a full length figure in white supports a helmet
with the crest of Gray of Heton, whilst on each side are
representations of angels bearing heavenwards the souls of
the departed. A series of statuettes of saints fills niches on
three sides of the tomb, alternating with angels supporting
blank shields: The chapel in which this remarkable monu-
ment is situated forms the family pew of the Earls of
Tankerville. At the West end of the church a gallery for
the use of the children attending Sunday School was erected
in 1839, and on its North wall is carved a rude slab to the
memory of Robert Charnockle, stewart of Ford, Lord Gray,
who died in 1691. The font bears on its basin the date
1670, and an inscription in which the initials ,My are
engraven, as they are also on a stone of the same date in the
church of Ancroft. Attention was drawn to the architectural

14 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1906

features of the building by Captain Norman, R.N., in a
paper which he read in church to a large assemblage.
Quitting the precincts of the churchyard, which was a
pattern of orderliness, the party entered the grounds of the
Castle by the North lodge; and following a short winding
carriage-drive, flanked on the left by a fern-clad dean, and
on the right by the American gardens with their handsome
Walnut trees, and evergreens shading from view old buildings
formerly connected with the Castle, they reached its North front,
from which a beautiful avenue of overhanging
Chillingham Limes leads to the public road. As viewed from
Castle. the drive the Castle presents the appearance of a
square, the corner towers of which are connected
by more modern buildings usually ascribed to the architec-
tural genius of Inigo Jones. ‘The towers are undoubtedly of
greater antiquity, Bates in his Border Holds of Northumberland
attributing the upper part of the South-East tower, the right
hand portion of the South-West tower, and the dungeon in
the North-West tower, to the middle of the 14th century,
while he claims for the North-East tower an even earlier
origin. At the inner corner of each there is a stair with
a square newel and landings; and on a stone shield above
the main entrance are engraved the arms of Gray of Heton,
Gray of Horton, and Fitzhugh. In the North-West tower
is situated the old baronial prison, on whose walls are
inscribed records of unhappy prisoners, and in which a
trap-door gives access, as in Alnwick and Dunstanburgh,
to a bottle-shaped dungeon, significantly termed an oubliette.
On the East side of the spacious courtyard inside the walls
of the Castle, a facade with a projecting stone stair leading
to the dining-room commanded attention, on either side of
which are arranged on brackets along the wall stone figures
of seven of the Nine Worthies. Under this stair stands
the famous toad-stone, an oblong slab of freestone, in which
a live toad is alleged to have been discovered immured in a
small cavity, the earliest notice of which is found in the
Athenian Oracle, Vol. III., published in 1704. In the
dining-room which is ornamented with handsome heads of
the American Bison and Red Deer, several fine examples
of Landseer’s art are hung, including one on which the

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1906 15

artist himself set the greatest value, which depicts a dramatic
incident in the life of the late Lord Tankerville, who, while
a youth, was attacked in the Park by one of the herd of
Wild Cattle, and would have been gored to death save for
the timely arrival of one of the keepers, and his prompt
dispatch with a bullet of the infuriated beast. A considerable
time was pleasantly spent in examining these, and other
works of art in the drawing-room.
Among early references to Chillingham is the record that
on the 27th January 1344, King Edward IIL,
Historical ‘‘of his special grace,” granted a license to his
Notes. beloved and faithful Thomas de Heton to fortify
his manor-house of ‘‘Chevelyngham” with a
wall of lime and stone, and form it into a castle or fortalice.
This work of fortification must have been executed with due
expedition, as it is further recorded that in 1348 the said
Sir Thomas assigned to the vicar of the parish a chamber
above the gate of his Castle at Chillingham with stable
accommodation for two horses in the West hall of the building.
William de Heton, the last of his race at Chillingham, died
on 20th September 1400, and his patrimonial possessions
passed to his three sisters, Margaret, Jane, wife of
Robert Rutherford, and Elizabeth, wife of William Johnson.
The date of the accession of the Grays of Heton does not
seem to have been ascertained; but Sir Ralph, whose monu-
ment in the parish church has already been described,
would seem to have been the first of his family to occupy
Chillingham. His son bequeathed the property to his wife,
who enjoyed it till her death in 1469. In 1509 it fell to
the care of the Bishop of Durham as guardian of Thomas
Gray, a minor, and in 1541 the Castle was reported to be
in a fair state of repair, having been ‘‘of late newly
reparelled” by Sir Robert Ellerker, in whose custody it
remained during the minority of his step-son Ralph Gray.
This influential Border family retained possession of Chil-
lingham till 1701, when on the death of Ford Gray, Earl
of Tankerville, it passed to his only daughter, Lady Ossulston,
whose husband was subsequently created Earl of Tankerville.*

* Bates’ Border Holds, pp. 298, 300,

16 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1906

Among the chief objects of interest in the grounds may
be mentioned a curiously dwarfed Oak, whose stem measures
7 ft. 6 in. from the ground, and 9 ft. 3 in. in diameter at
its broadest, and 3 ft. at its narrowest, part. Oblong in
appearance and unusually squat, it may be only the remains
of an ancient tree whose full stem and primary branches
have perished; but it has been also conjectured to be the
resultant of a few young trees planted in close proximity,
which have at last coalesced. A good idea of its unique
proportions may be obtained from a photograph which was
taken by a member in the course of the visit. (Plate I.)
Later in the day time was spent by members, who did not
venture out of the grounds on account of the threatening
state of the weather, in examining the Conifers and the
extensive gardens; but an opportunity having been meanwhile

provided of viewing the famous herd of Wild
Chillingham Cattle, a ready response was given to the
Wild Cattle. summons of the Park Ranger, who assured the

party of a favourable view of these formidable
natives within a safe and easy distance. The Park through
which they cautiously wended their way, taking advantage
of available cover so as to avoid creating an alarm, contains
upwards of 1,500 acres of broken and undulating ground,
where pasture, thicket, and moorland combine to form a
most picturesque landscape, the highest point of which, about
two miles distant, is known by the title of Ros Castle. The
herd, which at the time numbered 66, of which 16 to 18
were bulls, was browsing in a glade immediately below
this rocky eminence, and could be well seen with the aid
of field-glasses. They are believed to be the descendants
of the breed that ranged through the great Caledonian
Forest, which extended from the Trent to the Clyde without
interval, and to be the modern representatives, ‘‘ though much
degenerated in size,” of Bos primigenius. In a paper, read
before the British Association at Newcastle in 1838, the Earl
of Tankerville supplied the following interesting facts regard-
ing them. ‘They are possessed of all the characteristics of
wild animals. They hide their young, feed in the night,
and bask or sleep for the most part during the day. They
are fierce when pressed, but, for the most part, timorous,

PEATE, I

Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club.

DWARF OAK, CHILLINGHAM.

(From « Photo by Mr. James Veitch, Jedburgh).

Vollyxx..p. 16:

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1906 17

moving off on the appearance of strangers, and taking
advantage in their flight of the irregularities of the ground.
In form they are beautifully shaped—short legs, straight
back, horns of a very fine texture, thin skin, so that some
of the bulls appear of a cream colour; and they have a
peculiar cry, more like that of a wild beast than that of
ordinary cattle. They are bad breeders, and are much
subject to the rush, a complaint common to animals bred
in and in. The ears are reddish brown, and the horns
white with black tips. The hoofs and nose are black, and
the eyes fringed with long eye-lashes which give them depth
and character. Such an examination as would verify these
minute details was impossible for strangers, who stood at
a respectful distance, and were the while subject to a feeling
of temerity, which counselled prudence as the better part
of valour; nevertheless the privilege so graciously granted
of inspecting the denizens of the primeval Northumbrian
wilds was greatly appreciated by all, not a little of their
pleasure accruing from the intelligent guidance of the official
who conducted them to such a favourable position from
which to view his charge.

So discreet was the behaviour of the party, that the Cattle
appeared to be unaware of their reconnoitring ; and indeed the
section of them that elected to traverse the Park and ascend Ros
Castle had to make a considerable detour in order to occasion
no disturbance. As they reached the limits of the pasture-
land they passed through a belt of Beech, where is located
the Chillingham Heronry—one of the very few remaining
in the Northern part of the county. One or two fledglings
were seen on the nests, and a large number of full-grown
birds were flushed on the moor some distance beyond. By
this time the mist which had settled down upon the surround-
ing hills had assumed an out and out ‘‘Scotch” character,
rendering tramping amongst thick~heather trying and dis-
agreeable. Besides, the object of the ascent was wholly
stultified, as nothing could be discerned from the summit.
Lingering for a space sufficient only to note the peculiar
formation of the Celtic hill-fort which crowns Ros Castle,
the party began a speedy descent by the other side; and
entering by a private gate into the Castle Park at its South-

D

18 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1906

East corner occupied the available time in viewing the ruinous

bastle-house of the ancient family of Hebburn,
Hebburn the earliest notice of whom seems to be in the
Bastle. reign of King John, when John Viscount I1.,

gave to the monks of Farne land at Newton-
by-the-Sea, adjoining the meadow of Robert de Hebburn,
Knight. Between 1237 and 1244 John Viscount III., granted
a third part of Earle, near Wooler, and a moiety of Newton
to Robert de Hebburn.* In 1271 Nicholas de Hebburn
granted the vicar of Chillingham certain lands there on
condition of his providing every year for the celebration of
divine service in the chapel of Hebburn on the three principal
feasts of Our Lady.t The first notice of the stronghold itself
occurs in 1509, when it was inhabited by Thomas Hebburn,
and was reckoned capable of accommodating a garrison of
twenty horsemen. In the hands of the family of Hebburn
the estate continued till towards the end of the eighteenth
century, when it was purchased by the Earl of Tankerville,
and partly absorbed in the Park of Chillingham. The
building itself is of the ordinary Border-keep character,
having a vaulted entrance through the South wall. A
round-headed doorway on the Kast side communicates with
the wheel-stair at the South-east corner of the bastle, which
leads to the first and second floors. The basement forms
a vaulted cellar, in which there are loops in the Kast
and West walls, as. well as a fireplace. On its Kast side
is situated a smaller vault believed to have been a
prison, as the mouth of a dungeon, now rebuilt, is readily
discernible at its South end. The first floor was divided
into three apartments, the Eastern room having two square-
headed windows with transoms and mullions; the central, one
transomed window to the South; and the innermost, one
small mullioned window on either side of the fireplace, and
another, with transom and mullions, in the North wall.
The second story, which was almost wholly in the roof,
has pairs of small square windows in both Hast and West

* Archaeologia Aliana, Series ii., Vol. xvul., p. 26,
+ Border Holds, p. 302,

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1906 19

gables.* The bastle is reached by a footpath through the
Park adjoining the ‘‘ Yaxes Plantation.”

At 3 o’clock the members reassembled at the church, where
the carriages were in readiness to convey them homewards
by another route; but the weather having become very
boisterous and disagreeable, it was agreed to proceed by
the road traversed in the morning, which enabled them to
gain the Blue Bell, Belford, by the advertised hour of

dinner (4-15). The excursion proved generally
Club. successful, but would have afforded greater
Dinner. pleasure had not the day been so dismal and

wet. A large company sat down to dinner;
and after the usual toasts were given, the following motions
by Captain Norman, R.N., of which written notice had been
given, were unanimously approved:—(1) That a contribution
of £5 from the funds of the Club be given to the Newstead
(Roman) Excavation Fund; and (2) That a like sum be
granted to the Berwick Historic Monuments’ Committee.

The following were duly nominated:—Mr
Alexander Malcolm, Southview, Duns; and Mr
Andrew Brown, Dunreay, Selkirk.

Nomina-
tions.

* Border Holds, pp. 303-304.

20 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1906

Epa on WHITADDER.

Tae Ssconp Mestine was held on 28th June in splendid
weather, the members arriving via Grantshouse and Duns,
shortly before eleven o’clock, at the White Gate in the
Retreat Woods whence a five minutes’ walk brought them to
the banks of the Whitadder, along whose course the excursion
led. Among those present were the following:—Mr J. C.
Hodgson, F.S.A., President; Capt. Norman, R.N., Organizing
Secretary; Rev. J. J. M. L. Aiken, B.D., Editing Secretary ;
Miss A. M. Aiken, Ayton; Mr Adam Anderson, Cumledge;
Mr Walter Arras, Melrose; Mr John Blackadder, Ninewells,
and Mrs Blackadder; General J. J. Boswell, C.B., Melrose;
Mr W. B. Boyd, Faldonside, and Miss Boyd; Colonel Brown,
Longformacus, Mrs and Miss Brown; Mr R. Carmichael,
Coldstream, and Mrs Carmichael; Mr John Caverhill, Jedneuk ;
Mr K. Crowther, London; Mr G. D. Davidson, Melrose, and
Mrs Davidson; Mr R. H. Dodds, Berwick; Mr William Dunn,
Redden Hall; Mr A. A. Falconer, Duns; Major Farquharson,
Edinburgh; Mr John Ferguson, Duns; Mr Arthur Giles,
Edinburgh; Miss Hirst, Whitby; Mr A. Malcolm, Duns;
Mr Wm. J. Marshall, Berwick; Mr James Millar, Duns;
Misses Milne Home, The Cottage, Paxton; Mr A. Riddle,
_ Yeavering; Mr John Robertson, Coldingham; Mr Henry
Rutherfurd, Fairnington; Mr Jas. Shiel, Abbey St. Bathans;
Mr T. B. Short, Berwick; Miss Simpson, Coldingham; Mr
Jas. A. Somervail, Hoselaw; Rev. Walter Strang, Abbey St.
Bathans; Mr W. B. Swan, Duns; Mr J. Turnbull, Galashiels ;
Mr David Veitch, Duns; Mr E. J. Wilson, Abbey St. Bathans;
and Mr Joseph Wilson, Duns, and Miss Wilson.

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1906 21

In the course of their walk to Elba, where the Whitadder
is spanned by a foot-bridge, the attention of members was
drawn to a Black-bird’s nest with young in the root of a
Birch on the roadside, its unusual situation on the ground
being the subject of considerable surprise. Crossing the

river, which at this point takes a sharp turn
Elba. to the South, and flows between steep banks

of greywacke adorned with Scots Fir, Juniper,
and Whin, the party seated themselves on a knoll behind
the game-keeper’s cottage, while the Editing Secretary read
a short paper on the natural features of the neighbourhood.
The site selected is known as Elba, and forms a projecting
spur of Cockburn Law, a conspicuous landmark rising 1049
feet above sea-level, in the range of the Lammermuir.
Geologically it consists of Silurian greywackes considerably
altered by igneous action, through whose contorted folds
there is exposed a granite formation of the variety called
Pink Syenite, pre-eminent in the formation of the adjacent
hill of Staneshiel, and the only example in Berwickshire.
Elba, which has been derived from the Gaelic #2, a hill,
and Both, a dwelling, lies immediately opposite the farm of
Ord-weel or Hoard-weel, whose former onstead, according to
the late Dr Hardy in his ‘ Historical and descriptive account
of Bunkle and Preston,” published under the auspices of the
Club in 1900, stood upon the top of the steep bank over-
hanging the Whitadder, at a place called the ‘‘ Strait-Loup,”
where the water runs through a narrow chasm into a deep
pool, or weil, below. The name of the farm he derived from
the Gaelic Ard, high or steep, and the affix we, a pool,
and the particular title of the cascade from a tradition,
which records how a giant of these parts was wont to make
free with his neighbours’ cattle, and, as he crossed the
river at this point, bore an ox upon his shoulder with as
much ease as would a person of ordinary stature carry a
lamb. Referring to the specific character of the rocks laid
bare in the channel of the river, the late Mr J. G. Goodchild
in his Report of an excursion to the neighbourhood in the
summer of 1903 by the Geologists’ Association, remarks that
‘‘a picturesque and well-wooded gorge cut by the river
through the highly plicated Silurian greywackes leads to

22 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1906

the old Copper Mines at Ordweel, whose ore consists merely
of some superficial films of Chrysocolla (Silicate

Copper of Copper), which being of a bright green
Mines. colour have led to the belief that copper

would be found in paying quantities, which
did not prove to be the case.” It is matter of surprise

that in the Club’s Proceedings no record is preserved of
the working of this ore; but from the literary remains of
the late Mr William Stevenson, Duns, a paper contributed in
1845 to the Royal Society of Edinburgh has been furnished,
in which the following reference to the rock-formation of
this district occurs. ‘‘ Within a space of 50 yards by 30
the porphyry has forced its way through the strata in eleven
or twelve different places. The greywacke is much hardened
and contorted, and near its contact with the igneous rock
it becomes cupriferous, and abounds in quartz veins. The
Copper ore, which is of the green and grey varieties, occurs
in the schists which alternate with the greywackes.”’ In the
New Statistical Account of the parish of Bunkle, published
in 1834, the writer remarks:—‘‘There is a copper mine on
the property of Lord Douglas at the farm of Hoardweel,
close by the river. About 60 years ago (say 1770) it was
worked by an English company to a considerable extent.
As the ore was at first rich, the work was for some years
carried on with advantage; but the vein afterwards ceasing
to yield a sufficient quantity of ore, it was given up. In
1825, however, the work was resumed by another company,
likewise from England, and though for several months it
was prosecuted with apparent success, it was a second time
abandoned without any reason being assigned for such a
step.” Perhaps Mr Goodchild’s estimate of the value of the
ore may supply the needed explanation, for while granting
that its yield might have been profitable at the commencement
of the workings, he was of opinion from any samples since
obtained, that it would not pay for the sharpening of the
workmen’s tools! It is interesting to note meanwhile that
about the same period a similar attempt was made further
up the river, on the farm of Ellemford, where the working
was carried horizontally to the distance of 130 yards into
the greywacke, after the manner of the workings now visible

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1906 23

at Ordweel; but the company, having there also found the
labour unremunerative, abandoned the enterprise. At Elba,
till about 30 years ago, two miners’ cottages stood on the
bank of the river, and the remains of an old bridge above
the ‘‘Strait-Loup,’” by which they crossed to the borings
on the opposite bank, may still be seen. Whether further
invasion by Southerners be in contemplation cannot be
divined; but certain it is from the inaccessible nature of
the locality, and the remoteness of a place of shipment—
Eyemouth, 11 miles distant as the crow flies, being alleged
to have been the harbour of export—that the ore must have
been greatly prized before such serious attempts were made
to dislodge it from its mountain fastness.

From this point it was arranged that the members should
proceed in one column along the North bank of the river to
a convenient spot for crossing, whence they should diverge,
one section to continue the walk through the grounds of
Retreat and onward to those of Abbey St. Bathans, the other
section to ascend the slopes of Cockburn Law, and view the
remains of Edin’s Hall. Through the forethought of Mr
K. J. Wilson, Abbey St. Bathans, who acted as guide to the
party, and the assistance of Mr James Shiel, estate manager,
who supplied planks to convey them over the river, the larger
section reached the South bank in safety, and clambered,
through bracken nearly their own height, up the steep side
of the hill till they reached the plateau on which stands the
celebrated hill-fort, which formed the chief attraction of the

day’s excursion. On gaining the terrace, which
Edin’s is strewn with heaps of stones, as well as the
Hall. walls enclosing the fort, a beautiful landscape

opened out to view, revealing the Whitadder
winding along the valley, enriched with woodland, copse, and
wide-spreading moor, and girdling the lands of Retreat, with
its bottle-shaped mansion, and picturesque pleasure-grounds
and meadows. Conspicuous amid these are twenty noble Silver
Firs, which have been planted near the river, and extend in
a single row for upwards of half-a-mile, for the most part
within the grounds. The dimensions of three have been
obtained, namely, the first two at the foot of the garden, and
one standing above the stables, the respective measurements,

24 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1906

at 5 feet from the ground, being:--(1) 92 feet high and 15
feet 7 inches in girth; (2) 94 feet 9 inches, and 13 feet 10
inches; and (3) 100 feet, and 11 feet 9 inches. On the rising
ground to the North could be seen the lands of Blackerston
and -Quixwood, and away to the West the high lands of Abbey
St. Bathans, Godscroft, and Whiteburn. With such a prospect
it is not strange that the early settlers, ever exposed to surprise
and siege, should have selected such a site for the construction
of a place of shelter and defence, within sight and signalling
distance of the camps behind Staneshiel on the East, and the
approaches by the hills above the Moneynut to the North.
In the course of a former visit, on 30th June 1870, which
was conducted from Duns, the Club, under the direction of
Mr John Turnbull of Abbey St. Bathans, made a detailed
examination of explorations that had been carried out by a
Committee of their number, and thereafter ‘‘urged them to
complete their investigations by clearing out the circles within
the rampiers of the camp, and by examining any other of
the antiquities on Cockburn Law, which would be likely to
throw light on the history of Edin’s Hall.” What may be
accepted as the outcome of this instruction is narrated in a
paper contributed to the Proceedings in 1879, and containing
a minute description and measurement by the same gentleman,
who had heen aided in his work of research by members of
the Society of Antiquaries, through whose practical assistance
a small fund had been provided for completing the work of
exploration. From these valuable contributions the following
facts have been gathered to explain the character and design
of this pre-historic ruin.*

It is not easy to determine the true significance of the
name, the conjecture, advanced by Mr David Turnbull, that
it was a palace of Edwin, King of Northumbria, having received
but little corroboration from later investigators; but from the

nature of its structure, which is circular and of
Details dry-stone masonry, there is a presumption in
of Broch. favour of the suggestion that it belongs to that
class of fortified towers so frequently met with
in the Northern part of the kingdom, to which has been

* B.N.C., Vol. 1x., Part 1., pp. 81-99,

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1906 25

assigned the title of Burgh or Broch.* In every instance of
such there has been found a tower, enclosing a court-yard
whose walls are practically perpendicular, but whose exterior
surface slopes inwards at a considerable angle, giving the
building the appearance of a truncated cone. The walls are
wide at the base, and near the ground are generally burrowed,
and divided by horizontal slabs to supply apartments, after
the manner of sleeping berths on board ship. Higher up are
shallower recesses, which may have done duty for cupboards.
All are lighted from the interior by openings looking into
the court-yard, which appears never to have been covered.
The only opening to the outside is the doorway, always on
the level of the ground, low and narrow, and leading by a
passage to the open space without. Such being the chief
characteristics of the Broch, or Pictish tower, of which upwards
of five hundred examples still remain, though only five are
found South of Argyll and Inverness, it is important to notice
three points of difference claimed by Mr Turnbull as distinctive
of the one in question. (1) It is the largest Broch in existence ;
(2) it ig surrounded by important earthworks; and (3) it is
allied with other buildings which evidently belonged to it.
And in illustration of these points a few details may be
submitted. On a platform, facing the North and North-East,
and about 400 feet below the summit of Cockburn Law, is
traceable an enclosure, which measures roughly 200 yards
from East to West, and 100 yards from North to South in
its greatest breadth, and which is formed of earthen ramparts
and ditches. On the North and North-East, where the ground
is more inaccessible by reason of the steep banks of the river,
there is only a single ditch between two comparatively low
ramparts; but on the other sides there are two very deep
ditches, and correspondingly high ramparts, which even now
in some places measure from 12 to 15 feet in depth, and
from 15 to 25 feet in width. Its principal entrance lies on
the East side, and is composed of a passage or roadway,
bounded on both sides by walls, and paved with flat irregularly

* The word is familiar to North-country folk in its application to a
nimbus which at times encircles the moon, and is interpreted as
forecasting foul weather,

E

26 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1906

shaped stones, though at one or two places the natural rock
protrudes and forms the pavement. Another entrance to the
camp, which seems to have been original, is situated on the
South-West; but it consists simply of cuts or openings through
the outer earthworks. Inside a traverse, running North and
South, stands the main building of Edin’s Hall, which, until
the excavations were made, might have been regarded as a
huge cairn, so thoroughly in places had the lower parts of
the building been overgrown and concealed. The Broch
measures 55 feet in internal, and 92 feet in external diameter,
while its external circumference describes almost a true circle.
Its foundation is composed of flat stones, from which the
wall, constructed of loose stones without the aid of cement
or mortar, rises perpendicularly. Its outer face is smooth
and regular, but the inner lacks proof of much care having
been bestowed upon it, the flat stones laid in courses, so
noticeable on the outside, being altogether absent. The
doorway is on the East side, penetrating a wall of 163 feet
thick. In it lie two large stones, estimated as weighing
33 tons apiece, which may have been used as lintels; and
as they are insufficient to cover the whole passage, and no
others of like dimensions remain, it is believed that the walls
gradually converged in the inner portion, and thereby formed
a roof to the passage. At this doorway, and on the South
side, must have stood the great fireplace, as the stones here
are much blackened, and have crumbled away. The passage
is paved, and leads to the central court, nearly a fourth of
which is also paved with flat rough stones. On either side
of it is a cell or chamber, that on the North being kidney-
shaped, and entering from the ground level, and that on the
South being a few feet above the floor, and entering by a
rude staircase, neither of which communicates with the central
area. All the other chambers enter from it, the one on
the North being halved by a partition wall, the other on
the South being divided into three. A third chamber is
situated on the South, leading to a narrow staircase of nine
steps, each formed of a single whinstone of various heights.
No other building is found inside the subsidiary enclosure;
but on the wall dividing the inner from the outer portion of
the camp stood a large strongly-built circular outwork, which

Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club.

EDIN’S HALL, FACING EAST.

(Prom a Photograph by Miss J. M. Milne Home, The Cottage. Pusxton).

PLATE II.

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1906 27

seems to have been likewise roofless. In front of it lies a
well-paved court-yard. Beyond are other outworks, but in
no sense can they be said to have been enclosed with built
walls. In none of the buildings is there any trace of a
spring or well. Should the features thus indicated suffice
to identify the fortress with those in the North of Scotland,
belonging to a period subsequent to the colonisation of Britain
by the Romans, and extending from the 6th to nearly the 10th
century, the conjecture hazarded by Sir John Sinclair in his
account of the parish of Duns in 1792, namely, that ‘‘ Kdin’s
Hall was a British building, and afterwards was used as a
military station for an army of occupation, in view of the
frequent invasion of Scotland by the Danes both by sea and
land,” may perhaps prove as near the true history as any
other that has been submitted.* Through the aid of the
proprietor and the Ancient Monuments’ Protection Act, the
ruins are preserved, and retain the traces of labour having
been bestowed upon their restoration. No report of the
examination of “any other of the antiquities on Cockburn
Law” has as yet been made. As illustrative of the nature
of the masonry and the bulk of the stones employed in the
construction of the fort, a photograph taken in the course
of the meeting is gratefully reproduced. (Plate II.)

Leaving the hill at half-past twelve, the members descended
by a shepherd’s track in the direction of Aller Dean, in
which the Otter Hounds seldom fail to find a drag, and
skirting the banks of the river joined the Duns road in the
near neighbourhood of the mansion of Abbey St. Bathans.
Crossing the Chapel field to the South, they entered a
shrubbery of Rhododendron, which encloses the foundations

of St. Bathan’s Chapel, rediscovered by the late
St. Bathan’s Mr John Turnbull in 1870. Favoured with
Chapel. the presence of the author of ‘‘ Pre-Reformation
Churches in Berwickshire,’’ Mr John Ferguson,
F.S.A. (Scot.), Duns, they obtained from him the scanty

* For the discussion of the subject of Brochs, reference may be
made to Dr Joseph Anderson’s ‘Scotland in Pagan Times” (Rhind
Lecture), in which the various theories with regard to their origin
and use are subjected to close examination, and Hdin’s Hall is
specially referred to.

28 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1906

information which is available regarding this place of worship.
The masonry appears to be of a very rude description, no
mortar having been employed in its construction except in
the case of a window, which may have been inserted at a
later date. Its external length is 46 ft. 6 ins., and its width
20 ft. 6 ins. The North and South walls are each upwards
of 3 ft. in thickness, while those on the West and Hast are
fully 5 ft., a recess in the latter, which doubtless provided
space for the altar, reducing it by about 16 ins. Fragments
of a primitive baptismal font and of a grave slab without
inscription, were seen lying within the enclosed area. A
popular belief regarded this building as the site of a
cell founded by St. Bothan, a relative of Columba and his
successor in the abbacy of Iona; but in view of the fact
that there is no historical evidence of his having ever visited
this region, and of the likelihood that the people of Lammer-
muir owed their Christian instruction to the ministrations of
the Northumbrian Church, one is inclined to question a
claim to so great antiquity, and to accept Mr Ferguson’s
reasonable conjecture that the Chapel, named after its dedi-
cation Saint, ‘was built on the spot where the first Celtic
missionaries preached the Gospel to the wild tribes then
inhabiting the Eastern parts of Lammermuir.’’*

Retracing their steps towards the lodge of the Mansion-
house, the party took special note of a fine display of
Tropeolum polyphyllum beautifully trained up the wall of the

house; and entering the grounds were charmed
Abbey St. with the fine variety of Rhododendrons then in
Bathans. full bloom. Into the wall of the Mansion has

been built a stone with the inscription:—
‘‘DURUM PATIENTIA FRANGO, 1694,’ ascribed by some to
Stewart, Commendator of Dryburgh. Within a stone’s
throw, at the foot of a steep bank clothed with luxuriant
shrubs, is situated St. Bathan’s Well, whose clear and cool
waters flow into a basin of red granite, surmounted by a
canopy on which are engraved the opening words of Psalm
LXX.—‘“‘ DEUS IN ADJUTORIUM MEUM INTENDE.” Thence
by a well-kept path, known as the Bishop’s Walk, they

* B.N.C., Vol. xu, Part 1, pp. 90-92.

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1906 29

sauntered along the bank of the Whitadder, dammed at
this point to form a miniature lake which abounds in trout,
and entered the grounds of tho Parish Church by a stone
staircase on which are recorded the measurements of the
most memorable floods on the river. The site of the present
edifice corresponds in some degree with that of the Priory
of Cistercian nuns, founded here at the close of the 12th
century by Ada, daughter of William the Lion, and dedicated
to St. Mary. The church of the Priory served as the Parish
Church after the Reformation, but has undergone so many
alterations that very little of the original structure now
remains. What is the Kast wall of the existing building
is pierced by a window of two lights with distinctively
ancient tracery, and has been described as the West wall
of the earlier building. The lower portion of the North
wall also is ancient, and in if at its Western extremity is
enclosed a semi-circular headed doorway, through which access
may have been obtained to the domestic buildings, said to
have been situated to the North and nearer the river.
Within a recess in the East wall of the church lies the
recumbent full-length figure of a prioress, which having
been at one time built into the wall was discovered and
removed to its present position at some later alteration
of the church. Time did not permit of the walk being
extended to Strafontain about a mile to the West, where
three springs are still to be seen, as well as the scattered
foundations of another Chapel, founded by David I. in 1118,
and suppressed in the beginning of the 15th century, the
lands being afterwards conveyed to the Collegiate Church
of Dunglass.
A walk of about half-a-mile along the North bank of the
Whitadder brought the party on their return
Club journey to the School-house, where a cold
Dinner. luncheon, purveyed by Mr J. McAlpine, Duns,
was heartily partaken of at 2 o’clock, the
President being in the chair, and having the Estate Manager
on his right as the guest of the Club. Captain Norman,
R.N., acknowledged in behalf of the Berwick Ancient Monu-
ments’ Committee receipt of the sum of £5 voted to the
Fund at the last meeting, and a letter of a like nature

30 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1906

from the Treasurer of the Newstead (Roman) Excavation
Fund was also read.

Nominations in favour of Mr Gilbert Deas
Davidson, and Mrs Mary Louisa Davidson,
Collingwood, Melrose, were duly intimated.

Through the diligence and forethought of Mr Shiel, who

along with Mr Wilson had done much to make
Exhibits. the excursion enjoyable, a pair of man-traps,

once in use in the neighbourhood, were on
exhibition. From Longformacus House were shown a flint
hammer-head in excellent preservation, and an amber bead
picked up amid the ruins of Edin’s Hall.

The carriages for Duns, via Burnhouses and Chapel, left
Abbey St. Bathans at 3-30; but those for Grantshouse, via
Quixwood and Butterdean, were not due to start till 5 o’clock,
so that members returning by them had an hour to wander
through the policies which had been kindly thrown open
to them by the proprietor, Mr George G. Turnbull. In
the course of the day Cerastiwm arvense was observed on
Ordweel moor in great abundance, and Botrychium lunaria
on the same hillside in smaller quantity. Carduus heterophyllus
and Carex pilulifera were found on the river banks below
Edin’s Hall, while Geranium sylvaticum, which fringed the
approach to Elba, gave place to G. pratense on the banks
of the river near Blakerston Ford. The excursion was
thoroughly well planned, and the time-table left nothing to
be desired, so that without hurry a delightful day was spent
amid surroundings which amply repaid the exertions made
by many to reach the district at so early an hour.

Nomina-=
tions.

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1906 31

SWEETHOPE Lovau.

THE Tuirp Meetine was held on Tuesday, 24th July, at
Sweethope Lough, Northumberland. Owing to the fixture of
the Northumberland Agricultural Show at Newcastle, it had
been deemed advisable to alter the original date, in order
that members in that vicinity might not be put to incon-
venience. The rendezvous was Knowesgate Station, N.B.R.,
which allowed of North country members reaching the Lough
via Riccarton, as well as Morpeth; but, as it happened,’ all
chose the latter route, which entailed no lengthened detention
on the journey. The party was a small one, and included Mr J.
C. Hodgson, F.8S.A., President ; Capt. Norman, R.N., Organizing
Secretary; Rev. J. J. M. L. Aiken, B.D., Editing Secretary ;
Mr George G. Butler, Ewart Park; Rev. Matthew Culley,
Whittingham; Hon. and Rev. W. C. Ellis, Bothalhaugh ;
Mr George P. Hughes, Middleton Hall; Mr Wm. Maddan,
Berwick; Mr Francis McAninly, Whittingham; Dr James
MeWhir, Swinton; Mr T. B. Short, Berwick; Mr James A.
Somervail, Hoselaw; Mr Edward Stobart, Blackhall; Rev.
Canon Walker, Whalton; Mr R. S. Weir, North Shields;
and Mr Nicholas Wright, Morpeth.

Through the kindness and energy of Rev. Canon Walker,

arrangements had been made for carriages to
Sweethope meet the members at the Station on the arrival
Lough. of the train at 10-30 am. A bright and

breezy day favoured the expedition, which led
across a fine tract of pastoral country, dotted over with
clumps of woodland, planted doubtless to afford shelter to
the stock, which to all appearance this season were well
provided for with herbage. Haymaking was being briskly
prosecuted, and turnips had made good progress. The
Lough is situated about five miles South-West of the railway
line; and at a point on the road conveniently near the

32 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1906

strip of land which separates it from a smaller and
natural sheet of water, the members left the carriages, and
proceeded on foot over the moor to the margin of the lake.
The character of the flora resembled what may be met with
on the lower ridges of Cheviot, and afforded the botanist
little scope to add to his store of specimens; but the fine
bracing upland air proved most exhilarating and enjoyable.
In the shade of a Pine wood by the lake, in which Pyrola
minor and Corydalis claviculata grew in profusion, the
President supplied a few notes on the history of the neighbour-
hood. Sweethope, which has given rise to a Northumbrian
family patronymic, is an ancient township, whose Northern
boundary corresponds with that of Throckington parish,
namely, the river Wansbeck, which issues from the Lough.
The lake covers an area of 180 acres, and was constructed
at a cost of £750. On the occasion of its being drained to
eliminate the pike in which it abounded, the bottom was
discovered to be studded with tree-stumps. In 1541 a
bastle-house stood near it. The population of the township
has been rapidly decreasing, from 27 inhabitants in 1801,
to 8 in 1891. On its Eastern boundary, between Sweethope
Crag and Plashetts, are the remains of a camp, and from
its Western extremity has been reported a cinerary urn, of
which only the overhanging rim is preserved, proving it to
have been a vessel of considerable size, probably not less than
16 inches in height. At the Kast end is a cattle-shed
surrounded by a few trees, near which stood an old water
corn-mill, which was washed away in a flood caused by the
heavy rainfall of June 1770. The party divided into two
sections and rambled round the edge of the lake, where
facilities for botanizing had been granted by Messrs Stobart,
and Hon. C. A. Parsons. No plants of special rarity
were discovered, the shores of the lake being exposed, and
doubtless swept by fierce winds during the greater part of
the year. At its upper end the Wansbeck, under the name
of the Curtis Burn, enters the Lough in the modest habit
of a mountain rivulet, pure and limpid, as is the water
enclosed in the lake. It is noteworthy that with the exception
of Ranunculus aquatilis and Polygonum amphibium no plant
life was observable on its surface,

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1906 33

The ultimate object of the excursion lay full in view to
the North-West of the Lough, being the wild
Wanny and picturesque peaks named Wanny Crags,
Crags. an exposed section of huge sandstone rocks,
peculiarly abrupt and precipitous towards the
North. The ascent was gradual, over heather and abounding
mountain pasture, and was accomplished by one o’clock. From
the summit a very extensive view was obtained in all directions,
including the high ground on the West in the mid-distance,
called Green Rigg, memorable as the gathering-place of the
adherents of the Jacobite cause in Northumberland on the
occasion of their rising against the reigning house in 1715.
Towering to the North were the crests of Cheviot, and hidden
under a murky canopy towards the sea lay Ashington. A
feeling of remoteness pervaded the landscape, which an
occasional puff of steam from a labouring locomotive only
tended to accentuate. Along the ridge of the Crags, which
bear the local names of Great and Little Wanny, Aird Law,
and Hepple Heugh, the party gradually descended to the
road, where they joined the carriages, and commenced the last
stage of the excursion. During their ramble over the moors
and by the riverside the following plants were noted :—
Ranunculus flammula ; Sagina nodosa; Pimpinella saxifraga ;
Leontodon hispidus, and L. autumnalis var. pratensis ; Carduus
heterophyllus; Achillea Ptarmica; Veronica serpyllifolia, and
V. scutellata; Symphytum officinale var. patens; Nartheciwm
ossifragum ; Carex binervis, C. ampullacea, and C. paludosa.
There was a notable absence of bird-life on the surface of
the lake, and upon the moorland.

It was fully half-past two o’clock before they reached Kirk-
whelpington, and only a brief space was available for the
examination of the Parish Church; but with the kind assistance
of the vicar, Rev. R. R. Hedley, and the technical knowledge
of Rev. Canon Walker, its somewhat mixed architectural

features were rapidly surveyed. Dedicated to

Kirk- St. Bartholomew, it consists of a chancel, nave,
whelpington and Western tower, with a modern South porch
Church. - constructed of ancient stones. In the course

of recent repairs executed by Mr W. S. Hicks,
architect, Newcastle, as instructed by a Restoration Committee,
F

34. REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1906

the foundations of an earlier building were laid bare by the
removal of an embankment of earth and debris in the construction
of a trench below the present floor-level to relieve the walls
of prevailing damp. The modern church is without transepts ;
but the excavations already referred to brought to light the
foundations of North and South transepts, an extended chancel,
and a Western porch beyond the tower, though they have
not been sufficiently carried out so as to determine the full
dimensions of this more ornate building. In the opinion of
Mr Hicks, however, ample proof is supplied of its being an
example of an Early English church, consisting of a long
chancel, a nave with narrow aisles, and a Western tower,
which having suffered destruction, probably through fire, was
reconstructed with a chancel heavily buttressed on the North,
a nave without aisles, but with North and South transepts,
a South porch, and the ancient tower much disfigured by
cumbrous buttresses, presumably added for its support. This
building is regarded as belonging to the end of 15th, or the
beginning of 16th century, and has been again altered by the
removal of the buttresses of the chancel and the transepts,
as well as by the rebuilding of the East end of the chancel
and the upper part of the walls of the nave. The 13th century
character has thus been largely effaced, and the tower in
particular has lost much of its original elegance. The chancel
is the property of Sir John Swinburne, and contains the
family pew. The church is seated to accommodate two
hundred, and from 1823 to 1832 was the scene of the pulpit
ministrations of Rev. John Hodgson, the historian of North-
umberland. There belongs to it a silver chalice of the reign
of Queen Elizabeth, which was exhibited by the vicar.

At 8 o’clock the members sat down to dinner in the

Temperance Hotel, when the President proposed

Club a vote of thanks to Mr Edward Stobart, who
Dinner. had kindly conducted the party during the
earlier part of the day.

Nominations in favour of Lord William Percy,
Alnwick Castle, and Mr Geo. Alexander Russell,
Glen Douglas, were duly intimated,

Nomina=
tions.

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1906 35

DatxeiTH, FoR Cricuton AND Bortuwick CasTLzs.

Tue Fourtn Excurstron for the year took place on Thursday,
23rd August, at Dalkeith, the most convenient rendezvous
for the long programme to be gone through. An interlude
of sunshine, after days of heavy rain and fog, greeted the
members as they assembled at Eskbank Station on the arrival
of the 9-52 train from Edinburgh, where carriages were in
waiting. A large contingent availed themselves of this means
of conveyance, but others joined the party in their own
carriages and on foot. Among a company, which in the course
of the day numbered nearly sixty, were the following :—Mr
J. C. Hodgson, F.S.A., President; Captain Norman, R.N.,
Organizing Secretary; Rev. J. J. M. L. Aiken, B.D., Editing
Secretary; Misses Aiken, Ayton; Mr J. P. Alison, D’Arcy,
Dalkeith; Mr John Barr, Berwick; Mrs Bertalot, Linnhead ;
Rev. Thomas A. Bickerton, B.D., Borthwick; Mr William B.
Boyd, and Miss Boyd, Faldonside; Dr N. T. Brewis,
Edinburgh; Sir Archibald Buchan-Hepburn, Bart., Smeaton-
Hepburn; Rev. J. C. Carrick, B.D., Newbattle; Mr John
Caverhill, Jedneuk; Rev. James Cooper, D.D., Glasgow
College; Mr James Hewat Oraw, Foulden West Mains;
Mr R. Dickinson, Berwick; Mr S. Douglas Elliot, 8.8.C., and
Mrs Douglas Elliot, Edinburgh; Major Farquharson, Edin-
burgh; Mr John Ferguson, Duns; Mr J. Geddie, Edinburgh ;
-Dr William Geddie, Accrington; Dr R. Shirra Gibb, Boon;
Mr Arthur Giles, Edinburgh; Mr G. Henderson, Upper Keith ;
Mr Robert Home, Edinburgh; Mr Bruce J. Home, Edinburgh ;
Mr James Hood, Linnhead; Mr H. M. Leadbetter, Legerwood ;
Mr James Lyle, Edinburgh; Mr William Maddan, and Mr

36 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1906

J. G. Maddan, Berwick; Rev. D. D. F. Macdonald, Swinton;
Rev. Thomas S. Marjoribanks, Prestonkirk; Dr James MeWhir,
Swinton; Mr W. Morrison, Broughty Ferry ; Mr John Ramsay,
Newbattle; Mr A. L. Noel Russell, Glen Douglas; Mr Henry
Rutherfurd, Fairnington; Mr Harry Sanderson, and Mr F. R.
Sanderson, Galashiels; Rev. Robert B. Scott, B.A., and Mrs
Scott, Humbie; Mr T. B. Short, Berwick; Mr —. Smith,
Cranstoun Riddell; Rev. George W. Sprott, D.D., Edinburgh ;
Mr J. A. erras, Edinburgh; Mr A. Thomson, Galashiels ;
Mr Wynyard Warner, London; Mr W. Weatherhead, Berwick ;
Mr Jas. Whytock, Dalkeith Gardens; Rev. David W. Wilson,
M.A., Stobhill; and Mr Thomas Wilson, Roberton.

The route had been traversed by the officials earlier in the
season, but was finally adjusted by Rev. Thos. A. Bickerton,
Borthwick, and Rev. David W. Wilson, Stobhill, who under-
took to render personal assistance in the guidance of the
party between Crichton and Borthwick. Through the kindness
of the proprietors also, the grounds of Oxenfoord, Crichton,
and Borthwick were thrown open to the Club, while the tenant
of Crichton House Farm was good enough to grant leave to
pass through a standing crop of barley in order to inspect the
underground Pictish dwelling there. With such a prospect of
entertainment, the members left the Railway Station at 10
o’clock in four carriages, and proceeded along the post-road
to Carlisle, leaving Dalkeith on the West, and travelling in a
South-Kasterly direction. The day being beautifully clear a
remarkable view was obtained, fringed by the Pentlands on
the West, the Firth of Forth and Lomonds on the North,
and Haddington and the Garleton Hills on the East, Arthur
Seat and Edinburgh occupying a conspicuous place in the
mid-distance. Harvest operations had not commenced, though
the barley was nearing maturity. The main road, which is
broad and well-kept, presented little obstacle to the horses,
although from the outset there was a gradual rise onward

to Oxenfoord, where a halt was called for the
Oxenfoord purpose of viewing the Gardens and Arboretum.
Castle. The Castle, one of the seats of the Earl of
Stair, is a comparatively new house situated in
the midst of beautiful woodlands above the banks of one
of the streams contributing to form the Tyne, which flows

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1906 37

through Haddington and East Linton, and enters the sea
near Tynningham, the stately home of the Karl of Haddington.
The family of Dalrymple has been intimately associated
with the history of Scotland, and of it Sir Walter Scott
declared that it ‘‘had produced within the space of two
centuries as many men of talent, civil and military, and
of literary, political, and professional eminence, as any
house in Scotland.’ They were prominent in Ayrshire
in the middle of the 15th century, one of the daughters
of the house being accused of participating in the Wycliffe
heresy in 1484. Her great-grandson, John Dalrymple of
Stair, was an early adherent of the Reformation, and her
great-grandson, James, after serving in the army, was called
to the bar in 1675, and thereafter appointed a Lord of
Session. He was created Viscount Stair and Lord Glenluce
and Stranraer in 1690, and before his death in 1695 completed
his great work on ‘‘ The Institutions of the Law in Scotland.”
He was buried in St. Giles Cathedral, in commemoration of
which the present Earl, being the eleventh in succession,
raised a tablet in that historic building during the sitting
of the General Assembly of the Church of Scotland this year.
The house of Stair holds extensive estates not only in
Midlothian, but also in Wigtonshire, where Lochinch Castle,
the ancient home of the Kennedys, in the vicinity of Stranraer,
presents a fine example of Scottish baronial architecture. His
Lordship not being in residence was represented by his local
agent, Mr Smith, Cranstoun Riddell, who accompanied the
party through the grounds. A visit was first paid to the
Gardens, at the entrance to which are fine specimens of
Cupressus Lawsoniana (35 feet in height), C. DNootkaensis,
Libocedrus decurrens, and Thuja dolobrata, the first of which
attracted much attention. Passing to the left of the gardener’s
house, the members were conducted to the Mansion-house,
and thereafter over a fine lawn to the Pinetum planted about
fifty years ago, in which Pinus Austriaca and P. Laricio
were generously distributed for the sake of shelter. Among
finely grown and healthy Conifers were noted :—Abies grandis,
A. nobilis, A. Nordmanniana ; Pinus cembra ; Picea orientalis ;
Abtetia Douglas; and Cedrus Atlantica. A stately row
of Wellingtonias (Sequoia gigantea) edges either side of the

38 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1906

straight avenue running the whole length of the Pinetum,
one of which bears the following dedication:—‘ Planted by
North, 9th Earl of Stair, on the marriage-day of the Prince
and Princess of Wales, 10th March 1863.” Strong tempta-
tion as there was on such a day of warmth and brightness,
wedged in between a series of too literal fulfilments of a
wet St. Swithin’s, to linger amid the peace and verdure of
this sylvan scene, the summons of the Organizing Secretary
dare not be disregarded, as he ordered the carriages to
advance at ten minutes behind scheduled time.

From Oxenfoord the road leads through Pathhead a
straggling village which occupies both sides for a distance
of half-a-mile or more, and contains a population of upwards
of six hundred. The necessity for ascending the steep
gradient on which it stands was not at first apparent to
those acquainted with the direct line to Crichton, but was
accounted for by the situation of the Pictish dwelling on
Crichton House Farm, which formed the immediate objective.
Continuing along the highway to the Lang Faugh road,
the members were reminded of the exposure to which earlier
generations were subjected, as, seated in the Mail Coach,
they made their way up Soutra Hill to the Royal Burgh
of Lauder, and onward to the Border Burgh of ‘merry”’
Carlisle. Turning at right angles to the South, the party

soon reached the barley field belonging to
Pictish Mr James Pringle, tenant of the House Farm,
Dwelling. | whose crop with his permission was to be

sacrificed for the benefit of the curious. Unable
to be present in person, he very kindly deputed his brother,
Mr Wm. Pringle, Crichton Schoolhouse, to lead the members
to the South-East side, where a modern stairway has been
provided by the proprietor, Henry Callander, Esq., of Preston-
hall, to enable visitors to enter the ancient dwelling. Provided
with candles, they descended in relays and entered through
a kind of tunnel, their guide directing attention to the peculiar
features of the interior. With the exception of another in
the adjoining parish of Borthwick, this souterrain or weem is
unique in this part of Scotland. Referring to the former an
anonymous writer in an appendix to Pennant’s ‘‘Tour in
Scotland’’ (1799), compares it with one he had visited near

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1906 39

Coupar-Angus, Forfarshire, which was covered with large
rough stones, and lined in the bottom with clay, its narrow
entry pointing North-West. The Crichton souterrain, which
was discovered in 1869, is entered also from the North-West,
though the original entrance is now closed. Access is obtained
from the East by a subsidiary passage which stands at right
angles to the principal chamber, two portions of which have
been renewed by the proprietor, and are represented by
archways supporting the soil above. In making one’s way
thither, it is necessary to crouch beneath the tunnel, but
on gaining the open space within ample head-room is at
once obtained. The sides of the dwelling are lined with
stones, on several of which may be seen traces of workman-
ship, to which reference was made in a notice by Lord
Rosehill at the time of their discovery :—‘‘The most remark-
able feature is that the inner walls are studded here and
there, especially near the top, with squared and chiselled
stones, showing the diagonal and diamond markings peculiar
to Roman workmanship”; and towards the close of his paper
he offers some suggestions as to the probable age of the
building :—‘‘The Roman stones place it at once as not earlier
than A.D. 80, when Agricola first advanced as far North
as the plains of Lothian. It remains, therefore, to be decided,
whether this chamber was built during one of those periods
when the Caledonians had for the time become re-possessed
of their land, or after the Romans had evacuated the country
North of Hadrian’s wall. In the latter case it seems strange
that the aborigines should return to their dark, rude and
underground dwellings, when, as in this instance, they were
almost in sight of the comparative luxury of a Roman
settlement such as Inveresk, boasting of its baths, theatre
and villas.’* The building is an irregular segment of a
circle, curving in a South-Kasterly direction, and covering a
space between 50 and 60 feet in length, and from 5 to 10 feet
in width. It is in a good state of preservation. When all
had examined it, the party returned in Indian file to the
carriages, doing as little damage as possible to the standing
corn, and through the President conveyed to Mr Pringle

* Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, Vol. vit, pp. 105-9,

40 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1906

their grateful acknowledgment of the favour that had been
granted to them.
Considerable time had been lost during the visit to this
prehistoric site, so that on arrival at the Parish
Crichton Church of Crichton little space was available
Church. for a very minute inspection. In the unavoid-
able absence of the Minister, the office of
narrator was filled by Rev. J. C. Carrick, B.D., Newbattle,
whose guide-book, entitled ‘‘Around Dalkeith,” had greatly
facilitated the work of organization. In the course of his
remarks inside the church, he explained that it was originally
a collegiate building dedicated to St. Mary and St. Mungo,
and that it consisted only of a beautiful chancel, transepts
and saddle-back tower, as the nave was never completed.
Founded on 9th December 1449 by the great Lord Chancellor,
Sir William Crichton, it served originally as a private Chapel.
Its architecture is extremely plain Gothic, with little or no
ornamentation save a garland of stone flower-work on the
outside chancel walls, and a few carved heads above the
windows. In course of time it developed into a wealthy
and important ecclesiastical institution; but its clergy proving
lax and voluptuous, it shared at the Reformation the fate
of many like religious houses. Of late years and in great
measure through the generosity of the present owner of
Prestonhall, it has been restored from a condition of partial
dilapidation into a stately house of prayer, of which oak
furnishings and a handsome organ form conspicuous features.
A well of pure water, situated below the Church, affording
an opportunity for taking lunch, the members lingered a
short while before proceeding along the Eastern side of the
steep valley of the Tyne, on which stand the ruins of Crichton
Castle, now open to the inspection of visitors
Crichton on the payment of a small fee. This splendid
Castle. Lowland fortress is also associated with Sir
William Crichton, a man of ancient family,
the barony of Crichton dating from the reign of Malcolm III.
(1054-93), and possessed of immense influence and power as
Lord Chancellor and guardian of the boy-king, James ILI.,
in whose life-time he acquired possession of it. Originally
it consisted of a fortified keep, which in time developed

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1906 41

into the spacious Castle surrounding a quadrangular court-
yard, which now commands the valley of the Tyne. In
the plan of the completed structure the keep occupies the
Eastern side of the square, and contains portions of two
plain barrel-vaults, one of which at the level of the hall-floor
is semi-circular, and the other which forms the roof of the
hall is slightly pointed. Its original entrance lay to the
North, whence a straight stair in the thickness of the wall
led to the upper floor. This doorway conducted also to the
dungeon, familiarly known as ‘‘ Massy-more,”’ a title probably
derived from a Saracenic word, Mazmorra, designating a
Moorish dungeon. ‘The general features of this inhospitable
lodging resemble those of Dunstanburgh and Chillingham,
to which the significant term of owbliette has been applied.
The first extensions of the building lay to the South and
West, and in all probability were the work of the Lord
Chancellor, many of their architectural features corresponding
with those of Doune and Tantallon belonging to the same
period. A new fashion of supplying private dining and
retiring rooms for the family and guests having come into
vogue in the 17th century, a further extension in a suite
of apartments to the North of the quadrangle was carried
out above a graceful portico, decorated with entablatures
bearing anchors and the initials L.S.M. About the same
period the old circular staircase gave place to the modern
square model, an illustration of which novelty may be seen
in this latest addition. All the stones of this North front
are chiselled into diamond facets, the angular projections of
which present an unusually rich appearance. ‘The lower
part of the exterior wall, which is thicker than that of the
superstructure, may have formed the much earlier surrounding
wall of the keep. A building to the South of the Castle,
and styled by some the Chapel, is flanked by strong buttresses
and entered by doors in the centre of the North and South
walls. To all appearance it had consisted of a single vaulted
story, the buttresses being added to resist the thrust of the
roof; but at a later period it had been raised to furnish
rooms whose windows still remain. It is generally believed
to have been used for stables, with sleeping apartments
overhead.
G

42 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1906

While most of the party were occupied with the examina-
tion of the Castle, a few descended to the bed of the river,
and following its course in a Southerly direction towards
Crichton bog applied themselves to the study of its Sedges.
Particular interest attached to this because from this station
the rare species, Carea Boenninghauseniana, had been reported.
Owing to the prevailing wet weather, however, the bog was
very difficult to negotiate, and could not be thoroughly
worked, so that the botanists were beaten off without having
obtained their prize. It is of interest to note that this glen
between Crichton and Borthwick abounds in glow-worms,
Lampyris noctiluca I. Meanwhile under the leadership of
Rev. Mr Bickerton, the main section walked by a right-of-way
along its Hast side till they reached the railway line, and
having crossed it and entered the parish of Borthwick,
continued their march by the banks of the Gore water,
which winds between the Castle and an adjacent hill, on
which Cromwell is said to have placed his cannon when he
unsuccessfully besieged it. A few houses are scattered in
the valley and supply a modern aspect to the locality, but
the Castle dominates the scene, retaining in their entirety
its picturesque and formidable outlines. It occupies a tongue

of land at the junction of the Middleton burns,
Borthwick and dates from a license to build a castle at
Castle. Lochwarret granted by James I., on 2nd June

1430, to Sir James Borthwick, whose family
seat was Catcune Castle, and whose progenitor is said to
have been a Livonian knight called Burtick, who in 1067
came to Scotland with Edward Atheling and his sister,
Margaret, better known as the pious consort of Malcolm
Canmore. During the period of its erection, its founder was
created Lord Borthwick in recognition of national services,
and on his death in 1458 he was buried in the Church of
St. Mungo hard by, where his recumbent effigy, along with
that of his lady, now lies. Its general plan is a parallelogram
with two projecting wings on the West side. The enclosing
walls contain a courtyard of irregular shape on the top of
steep banks, surrounded by a ditch. Their angles and
curtains are defended with towers and bastions, that flanking
the gate-way being circular and of great strength. The

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1906 43

gate-house had a drawbridge and outer gate, as well as a
portcullis in the inner archway. A staircase leads to the
parapet of the outer wall, from which the keep was entered
by a bridge on the level of the first floor, which has been
destroyed, though the stones wrought for the springing of
the arch are still visible in the wall of the Castle. The
main portion of the basement is divided into three apartments,
each with a single light. In the South wing there is a
draw-well, and in the North a dungeon, apparently divided
at one time into two floors, the upper one being ventilated
by a small aperture set high in the wall. These apartments
are all vaulted, and enclosed with walls of from 12 to 14 feet
in thickness. On the first floor the whole of the main building
is occupied with the great hall, remarkable for its handsome
proportions, which admit, according to the proverb, of a
knight’s brandishing his sword on horseback without coming
in contact with the ceiling or walls. Very noteworthy also
are the sculptured fireplace, enriched with mouldings and
ornaments of the period and a lofty pointed hood, and a
side-board or seat with a canopy of 15th century workman-
ship. On the same floor are the kitchen and a private
parlour, the former occupying the North wing, and furnished
with a huge fireplace, a stone sink and drain, and a
handsome washhand basin with carved and ornamental
canopy; the latter situated in the South wing, and supplied
with an unusual type of closet abutting. Three stories
complete the superstructure, the uppermost only being vaulted
to carry the stone roof, whose gutters are specially wide
to admit of the operations of a numerous garrison. The
first of these contains a drawing-room, and a Chapel, the
oratory of which is confined to the East window, in which
are fixed the piscina and locker. Apartments are still
pointed out as those occupied by Queen Mary on the
occasion of her flight to Dunbar in the guise of a page,.
under the escort of the Earl of Bothwell. For a considerable
period the family of Borthwick espoused the Stuart cause;
and the 9th Karl of that name for a time defied the efforts
of Cromwell to reduce his stronghold, the impressions of
the bombardment remaining on the upper portions of the
East wall of the Castle.

44 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1906

On the invitation of Mr Henry Borthwick, who has recently
restored the Castle in keeping with its ancient character,
and rendered it fit for habitation by his family, the party
was conducted throughout the entire building, and allowed
to perambulate on the parapet of the roof, which is carried
on bold corbels on all sides save the Kast, whence, looking
through the apertures on the pavement over 100 feet beneath,
they could more vividly realise the dread system of machicolation
that distinguishes it. On the motion of the President a
hearty vote of thanks was accorded their guide for his courtesy
in granting permission to view the interior of this historic
pile, and for his personal conduct of the party, which added
so much to the enjoyment of their visit. As time had been
lost owing to the detailed nature of the excursion, it was

arranged to join the carriages at the entrance
Club to the Castle, and drive back by way of
Dinner. Fushiebridge and Arniston to Dalkeith, where

dinner was served in the Cross Keys Hotel at
5 o’clock. The usual toasts were given from the chair.

A nomination in favour of Mr Nicholas
Wright, Beechfield, Morpeth, was duly inti-
mated.

Nomina-
tion.

Note.—For fuller particulars regarding Crichton and Borthwick
Castles, and for excellent drawings of the same, reference may be made
to ‘‘Castellated and Domestic Architecture of Scotland,’’ (MacGibbon
& Ross) Vol. 1., pp. 209-221, and 344-352, from which much valuable
information has been obtained.

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1906 45

WooLer FoR LANGLEYFORD.

Tue Firra Meerine was held at Wooler on Wednesday,
26th September, and partook of the nature of a ramble at
the base of Cheviot. Carriages were in waiting at the
Railway Station, and an hour before noon a start was made
for Langleyford in lovely weather. Among those present
were:—Mr J. C. Hodgson, M.A., President; Captain Norman,
R.N., Organizing Secretary; Rev. J. J. M. L. Aiken, B.D.,
Editing Secretary; Mrs Anderson, The Thirlings, Wooler ;
Miss Blair, Alnwick ; Mr Wm. B. Boyd, Faldonside; Mr G. G.
Butler, Ewart Park; Mr J. Cairns, Alnwick; Rev. Charles J.
Cowan, B.D., and Mrs Cowan, Morebattle; Rev. Matthew
Culley, St. Mary’s, Whittingham; Mr J. T. Dand, Warkworth ;
Mr William Dunn, Redden; Mr Thomas Graham, Alnwick ;
Mr William Maddan, Berwick; Rev. W. S. Moodie, Ladykirk ;
Dr J. MeWhir, Swinton; Mr F. McAninly, Whittingham ;
Mr Henry Paton, Edinburgh; Mr Andrew Riddell, Yeavering ;
Mr Henry Rutherfurd, Fairnington; Mr J. A. Somervail,
and Miss Somervail, Hoselaw; Mr Edward Thew, Birling
Manor; and Mr Andrew Thompson, Glanton. A few members
foregathered in the Cottage Hotel overnight, among whom
was Rev. Canon Walker, Whalton, who unfortunately, through
indisposition, was unable to join the excursion.

The last meeting at Langleyford was held in July 1872,
in connection with which a paper dealing exhaustively with
the district visited was contributed by Dr Hardy;* and of
those present on that occasion only Mr William B. Boyd,
Faldonside, took part in this day’s excursion. Since then

* Ber. Nat. Club, Vol. vi., Part iv., pp. 353-875.

46 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1906

Wooler has become more accessible through the opening of
a new line of Railway between Coldstream and Alnwick,
conferring an appearance of prosperity on the town, which,
though unable to boast any longer of a weekly market,

can now lay claim to a commodious Sale-yard,
Wooler. in which an auction is held every fortnight.

Its streets converge towards the market-place,
in which a drinking-fountain, erected in 1879 to the memory
of William Wightman, used to serve as a market-cross.
Prominent in the main street stands a time-honoured hostelry,
named the Black Bull, which before the coach-road was
diverted to a lower level near Wooler Water was doubt-
less a landmark in the district to dust-stained and weary
passengers. The remains of an early fortress or castle may be
seen on an artificial mound above the river, consisting of a
few large fragments of masonry, overthrown to all appearance
by gunpowder. The building belongs to an early period,
mention being made of it in 1254 as ‘‘a certain waste-
fortress, not of any value’’; but it does not seem to have
played any important part in Border history. The Parish
Church of St. Mary presents no special features of archeo-
logical interest, having been erected by subscription in 1765,
near the site of an earlier sanctuary, which was thatched,
and destroyed by fire in 1722.

Leaving Wooler on the right and proceeding South, the
party journeyed towards Middleton Hall, where a halt was
called to examine the grounds and Conifers. On their way
they passed Earle, or Yer-ill, formerly Yerdhill, the property
in 1244 of John Viscount III.* As witnessed by the ridge-
and-balk system of cultivation which distinguishes the top and
middle face of the whin hill, beneath which nestle the modern
farm-buildings, this had been the scene of early British hus-
bandry, traces of which are by no means infrequent on the
spurs of Cheviot in this district. On their arrival at Middleton

Hall, the members, in the absence of Mr George
Middleton PP. Hughes, were escorted through the grounds
Hall. by the gardener, who did his utmost to direct
attention to the numerous objects of interest.

* Archaeologia Alliana, Series ii., Vol. Xvill., p. 26.

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1906 47

The Mansion-house was for the time occupied by a shooting-
tenant, and not open to inspection as on a previous visit;
but note was taken in passing of a stone in the front wall
bearing the initials G.H. 1807. In his survey of 1542, Sir
Robert Bowes states that ‘‘the towneshippe of Mydleton
Hall” contained ‘‘two stone houses or castells,’”’ belonging
to Robert and John ‘‘ Rotherforthe.’” The remains of one
such fortalice can be seen in an adjacent field, and the
other may be represented by the old Hall which was
situated at a point in the present pleasure-grounds, where
two spreading Sycamores adorn the glade. Many other
ornamental trees claimed attention, among them being a
Cedar of Lebanon, remarkably abundant in fruit, which
according to the latest measurement, namely 13 feet 6 inches
at 5 feet from the ground, shows a remarkable rate of
growth during the last 25 years, its girth in 1883 being
recorded as 9 feet 6 inches. It is 130 years old. A
Douglas Fir 60 feet high measures 5 feet in girth, and
a Wellingtonia, 7 feet 6 inches. With reference to the
latter, and other examples of the same species sown in
the spring of 1874, Mr Hughes states that they vary in
height from 50 to 55 feet, and that ‘‘they are in admirable
health and form. ‘The environment and soil where they
are planted seem to favour the growth of most of the trees
of the temperate zone.” Considerable interest was evinced
in a fine example of Abies magnifica, true to its narrow
and non-spreading character, and standing about 40 feet
in height. JLbrocedrus decurrens and Cedrus Deodara were
also well represented. A clipped Beech, entwined with
Honeysuckle and a climbing Rose, derived peculiar, if not
pathetic, interest from having been planted by two female
members of the Derwentwater family during their occupation
of the Hall. Full justice could not be done to the large
assortment of curious and interesting shrubs, etc., with
which the place literally teems, owing to the want of
a skilled guide such as the proprietor, a number of the
Conifers mentioned in the Report of 1883 not having been
identified.*

* Ber. Nat, Club, Vol, x,, Part 1, pp. 279-283.

48 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1906

The carriages owing to the rough and precipitous nature ,
of the road having gone on before, the members proceeded
on foot to the top of a high ridge overlooking the valleys of
the Caldgate and the Careburn, whence on a clear day a very
fine prospect opens, with Skirlnaked in the immediate fore-
ground and Cheviot ranging far and vast to the West and
South-West. Unfortunately the warm haze of the September
noon obscured the higher peaks, though it lent charm and
mystery to the wild mountain scenery. At the junction of the
waters already mentioned the greater number of the members
resumed their seats, and continued the drive as far as Langley-

ford and Hawsden Burn, while others adopted
Langley-= the alternative route of walking up the Careburn,
ford. and crossing Wooler Common by Reastead to

Wooler. So elaborately has this instructive
locality been dealt with in the Proceedings by Dr Hardy,
whose knowledge of the vicinity as a natural hunting-ground
was unique, and whose examination of its Entomology, as
furnished in a paper specially contributed,* leaves almost
nothing to be noted, that it seems worse than useless to
attempt to supply what has already been so brilliantly
served up. The time-table on the present occasion allowed
of two hours and a half for rambling about Langleyford,
during which an opportunity was afforded of searching
Hawsden Burn for Amethystine Quartz. In the course of
the ramble a member was fortunate in picking up, on a
portion of the road under repair, a fairly perfect flint
scraper. Dippers were sighted on the Careburn, and Carea
laevigata was plentiful in copses. The botanical section had
nothing of special interest to report.

Leaving Langleyford at 3-15 p.m., the party returned to

- Wooler, where dinner was served in the Cottage

Club Hotel at 4-30. The President exhibited an

Dinner. antique watch, made by Mr Andrew Maule,

Wooler, on whose enamelled dial were depicted

a shepherd with his sheep upon the hillside, and the figure

of a church or castle in the centre, all suggestive of the
features of the immediate locality.

* Ber. Nat. Club, Vol. vi., Part Iv., pp. 390-5,

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1906 49

The following Nominations were duly intimated:—John

William Blackadder, Ninewells Mains, Chirn-

Nomina- side; Rev. Robert Baldock Scott, B.A., Humbie,

tions. Upper Keith; and Mrs Edith Anderson, The
Thirlings, Wooler.

Owing to the awkwardness of train-service one or two
members were compelled to spend the night at Wooler, and on
the morning of Thursday, 27th September, they walked along
the Till to Weetwood, where on the river banks they found
Peplis portula ; Polygonum Hydropiper ; Alisma plantago ; and
Carex vesicaria (a new station). On the roadside between
Weetwood and Doddington they noted the following :— Viola
tricolor var. arvensis ; Lychnis vespertina ; Geranium pusillum ;
Erodium cicutarium; Anthriscus vulgaris; Cherophyllum
temulum; Veronica Anagallis; V. polita; V. Buaxbaumi ;
and Lycopsis arvensis.

50 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1906

BERWICK.

Tue Annvat Business Mertine was held in the Museum,
Berwick, on Thursday, 11th October, at one o’clock. Among
those present were:—Mr J. C. Hodgson, M.A., President ;
Captain Norman, R.N., Organizing Secretary; Rev. J. J. M. L.
Aiken, B.D., Editing Secretary; Mr W. J. Bolam, Treasurer ;
Mr John Barr, Berwick; Sir Gainsford Bruce, Lady Bruce, and
Miss Bruce, Gainslaw House; Rev. Matthew Culley, Whitting-
ham; Mr Gideon J. Gibson, Netherbyres; Mr William T.
Hindmarsh, Alnwick; Mr G. P. Hughes, Middleton Hall;
Mr W. J. Marshall, Berwick; Rev. W. S. Moodie, Ladykirk ;
Mr McAninly, Whittingham; Dr James McWhir, Swinton;
Mr Henry Rutherfurd, Fairnington ; Rev. Evan Rutter, Spittal ;
Mr T. B. Short, Berwick; Mr Jas. A. Somervail, Hoselaw;
Mr Jas. Terras, Edinburgh; Mr Edward Thew, Birling Manor ;
Mr Robert Weddell, Berwick; Mr Edward Willoby, Berwick ;
and Rev. N. M. Wright, Ancroft.

Before assembling for the dispatch of business, the members

were invited by Captain F. M. Norman, R.N.,

Berwick who holds among other honorary appointments
Fortifica= that of Chairman of the Berwick Historic
tions. Monuments’ Committee, to inspect the work

recently carried out in connection with the
Elizabethan walls of the ancient Border town, towards whose
prosecution the Club had recently voted a contribution of
£5. Having delayed till the arrival of the train from Edin-
burgh, which unfortunately was late, members were deprived
of the pleasure of leisurely investigating the portions of the
ramparts brought under their notice, but were fortunate
enough to visit two Flankers which have been cleared of the
accumulations of years of neglect, and in great measure
restored to their original condition. The first examined is
known as the Cumberland East Flanker, entry to which
was obtained by an original covered way, situated at the

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1906 51

North end of Coxon’s Lane. From this narrow tunnel the
ground-floor of the building is reached, where, after the
removal of upwards of three feet of soil and rubbish, the
ancient gun-platforms have been revealed, laid parallel to
the main line of fortifications for the purpose of enfilading or
raking the curtains in case of an attempted escalade. These
platforms appear unnecessarily strong for the size of the
guns then in use; but from the discovery of several 10 inch
mortar-shells, it is believed they were fitted for mortar-
batteries also. Opposite the embrasures was a covered
portion communicating by a well-preserved staircase with a
guard-chamber, whence a sentry could communicate with
the Flanker next to it. The masonry has suffered greatly
from neglect, but the face-stones that remain owe their
origin apparently to the ashlar-work of the old Edwardian
walls, limestone being the constituent of the more modern
Elizabethan work. It was explained that the system adopted
by the Italian engineers at first employed on the fortifi-
cations, was known as the ‘Bastion and Curtain” system,
that is, projecting angular batteries connected by long walls
called ‘‘Curtains.’”’ The first cities so defended were Lucca,
Verona, and Antwerp; and with them Berwick may be
associated, as Queen Hlizabeth engaged a force of foreign
workmen to bring that sea-port, then deemed of immense
strategical importance, into line with up-to-date fortifications
elsewhere. Nowhere else in the United Kingdom is this
method to be seen. The second Flanker visited is annexed
to the Brass Mount Casemate, where a similar arrange-
ment of gun-platforms survives, together with a two-storied
covered portion, in which an opening for the sentry’s outlook
can be seen, as well as an immense beam which had
originally supported the floor of the second chamber. A
doorway leads out into the open, where a handsome tunnelled
way, leading through the width of the curtain-wall into the
burial-place of the Parish Church, supplies an enigma for
antiquarian solution. It is much wider and loftier than
those leading to the bastions, and suggests a means of
egress for troops from the garrison. Such an explanation
was hazarded on the ground that a covered way nearer the
sea still exists, which seems to have been used for the

52 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1906

movements of men to and from a redoubt upon the nearest
sea-cliff. A pleasant, if somewhat hurried, excursion was
thus brought to a close to allow of the members reaching
the Museum by one o’clock. To Captain Norman and his
Committee are due the thanks of the Club, as well as of
antiquarians generally, for their diligence in putting into
better preservation these relics of warlike times.
The Annual Business Meeting was thereafter held in the
Museum, when the President delivered an
Annual address on ‘‘The importance of the study of
Meeting. Local History,” indicating the immense assistance
which the Rolls and Records of Northumberland
might yield the diligent investigator and student. He
concluded by appointing Mr Henry Rutherfurd, of Fair-
nington, Roxburgh, to succeed him in the chair, and by
putting on record the names of ten members who had
died during his term of office. Mr Hodgson was accorded
a hearty vote of thanks for his valuable and instructive
contribution.
Mr Arthur H. Evans, Cambridge, having intimated his
inability to attend again the meetings of the
British British Association to which he had been
Association. twice appointed Delegate, Mr G. P. Hughes,
Middleton Hall, Wooler, was appointed in his
place.
The Editing Secretary read a summary of the Field-meetings
held at Chillingham, Elba on Whitadder,
Annual Sweethope Lough, Crichton and Borthwick
Reports. Castles, and Langleyford, all of which had
proved very successful; and reported that the
officials had been engaged in arranging the back numbers
of the Proceedings in the possession of the Club, with the
view of securing a complete set for their use. Through
the kind assistance of members, and others interested, all
of the former volumes were now in their hands with the
exception of the years 1844, 1846, 1848, and 1858; but as
these were specially scarce, and there seemed little likeli-
hood of their being contributed, he suggested the propriety
of their purchasing a complete bound copy, one of which,
thoroughly collated, had recently been obtained by a member

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1906 53

for the sum of £16 10s. Mr W. J. Bolam, Treasurer, stated
that the year opened with a balance brought forward of
£209 7s. 4d., and closed with a balance of £236 4s. 3d.
This sum however was largely mortgaged, and the apparent
surplus of upwards of £30 was not a certain asset, being
dependent on the payment of arrears. He considered it
necessary to raise the annual subscription to eight shillings
and sixpence. On being put to the meeting, this proposal
was agreed to.
The following list of excursions for 1907
Places of was conditionally approved, viz:—Newcastle;
Meeting. Longformacus; Melrose; Henhole on Cheviot;
and Kast Lothian Tyne.
The following were elected members, after due nomination,
viz.:—Andrew Brown, Dunreay, Selkirk; Alex-
Election of ander Malcolm, Southview, Duns; Gilbert Deas
Members. Davidson, Collingwood, Melrose; Mrs Mary Louisa
Davidson, Collingwood, Melrose; George Alex-
ander Russell, Glen Douglas, Jedburgh; The Right Hon. Lord
William Percy, Alnwick Castle; Nicholas Wright, Beechfield,
Morpeth; Rev. Robert Baldock Scott, B.A., Manse of Humbie,
Upper Keith; John William Blackadder, Ninewells Mains,
Chirnside; Mrs Edith Anderson, The Thirlings, Wooler; R.
Lancelot Allgood, Titlington, Alnwick; Rev. Matthew Forster,
St. Mary’s, Alnwick; Captain Francis Honorius Sisson Sitwell,
Yearle House, Wooler; John Prentice, Berwick; John Black,
Seaview, Scremerston; R. R. Riddell, Quay Walls, Berwick ;
Miss Macmillan Scott, Pinnacle Hill, Kelso.
After due notice given in the circular calling the meeting,
Capt. Norman, R.N., moved:—‘‘ That Rule IV.
Revision of the Constitution of the Club (see Vol. 1.) be
of Rule IV. amended by the addition of the words ‘except
literature,’ after the clause ‘The Club shall
hold no property.’”’ This was unanimously approved.
In view of the vast accumulation of literature received as
presents, or in exchange for the Proceedings
Literature of the Club, which has taxed the resources of
Committee. the hired room in the Museum, it was moved
by Captain Norman, R.N., that ‘‘a special
Literature Committee, consisting of the President, the Officials,

54 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1906

and Messrs Wm. Maddan and Wm. Weatherhead, be appointed,
to select a few of the most valuable exchanges, and sort
them on the shelves, dealing with the rest as they may
decide, and reporting to the next Annual Meeting.” After
inspecting the aforesaid room, and the accumulated stock
contained in it, the meeting agreed to the appointment of
this Committee, and empowered them also to give effect to
the suggestion already made regarding the purchase of a
complete bound set of the Proceedings, as seemed best to
them, the purchase price not to exceed £18.
Mr W. T. Hindmarsh, Alnwick, exhibited a number of
interesting photographs of Shortia uniflora ;
Exhibits. Primula deorum; Rhodothamnus chamecistus ;
Eremurus Elwesi; and Andromeda fastigiata,
all of which were successfully grown by him in his garden
there.
The members dined thereafter in the King’s Arms Hotel
Club under the presidency of Mr J. C. Hodgson,
te: Ten the usual toasts were loyally responded

on
[ed |

A Visit to Tweedside in 1833, being the
Journal of Jobn Crotter Brockelt,
the younger, of Rewcastle.

By JoHN CRAWFORD Hopason, M.A., FS.A.,
President.

INTRODUCTION.

Tue following Journal of a tour on Tweedside, now printed
for the first time, was written in September, 1833, by John
Trotter Brockett, the younger, of Newcastle, who with his
father and mother, in that month and year, paid a visit at
Woodside, near Kelso. The writer thereof was a youth of
great promise, whose early death, at the age of twenty, on
the 23rd November of the same year, dealt such a blow to
his gifted father, Mr John Trotter Brockett, author of the
well-known Glossary of North Country Words, that, it is said,
he never fully recovered from it.

The MS., illustrated by rough sketches of places visited
and objects seen, some of which are here reproduced, belonged
to the late Mr Middleton H. Dand of Hauxley, long a member
of the Club, and at his death passed to me, with part of
his library, by bequest. It was known to, and valued by,
the late Dr Hardy, and its publication is a carrying out
of his expressed wish and intention. In preparing the MS.
for the press, nothing of any moment has been omitted,
and words required to make clear the context are placed in
square brackets.*

* The Hditor’s thanks are hereby tendered to the Ministers of the
parishes of Cornhill, Kelso, Dryburgh, Earlston, Ednam, Stichel,
Jedburgh, and Birness, for their kindness in collating the monumental
inscriptions in their respective church-yards; also to the Rev. J. J.
M. L. Aiken, B.D., Mr Richard Welford, M.A., and others, for reading
proofs,

56 A VISIT TO TWEEDSIDE IN 1833

THE JOURNAL.
16th September 1833.

“Poor human nature cannot exist without some sort of recreation;
even the rigid Cato says, ‘the man who has not time to be idle is
a slave.’’’—Quarterly Review.

Monday, 16th September 1833. John Trotter Brockett,
Mrs Brockett, John Trotter Brockett Jun., [and] Wm. R.
the servant [formed the party].

We arrived at Morpeth at a quarter past ten. Mrs Brockett
and I called upon Miss M I left Mother there, and
went to see the remains of the Abbey of Newminster. The
remains of the foundations are very distinct, and I think might,
upon a careful survey, give some idea of the disposition of the
monastery and its outbuildings. As you approach from the
Mitford road the opposite hillock of ruins is remarkably steep.

Morpeth left at half past 11 o’clock.

Longhorsley half past 12 o’clock.

{Here is inserted a sketch of Longhorsley Tower. |

A good number of deer in Riddell’s Park; about 100.

Linden :—the seat of Charles William Bigge esq.

Weldon Bridge, 1 o’clock ; baited here.

[Here is inserted a sketch of Brinkburn Priory. |

Whittingham about four o'clock. Father and I took a
chaise and went to dine with Mr Smart at Trewhitt. Mr
and Mrs John Tewart of Eglingham had just arrived, with
their three children, on a visit. Two of Mr Tewart’s sons
were also there, Edward and William (?).

The tower of the church [of Whittingham] is square, and
from appearances Norman. In the east and west sides are
two windows with double semicircular heads. The arch of
the outer door of the porch is pointed.

Stayed all night at Whittingham. Breakfasted there next
morning, and set off about 8 o'clock.

Near Roddam (after passing the Percy Cross about a mile)
we saw the cuckoo followed by its parasite the willow-wren.
[Percy Cross, of which a sketch is inserted, is] surrounded
with iron railing ; [it is] hexagonal [in form] and the alternate
sides are plain. Near the Cross are some very neat cottages
where lives the extremely civil man who keeps the key of
the iron-railing door,

A VISIT TO TWEEDSIDE IN 1833 57

Baited at Wooler. I called on George Howey.

The town of Wooler is a dirty, straggling and irregular
built place. It is quite neglected by Lord Tankerville, who
having a French wife totally neglects the improvement of his
English possessions. The church is quite plain, and stands
on an eminence at the foot of the town. Near it are the
remains of the old castle, which crowns a very steep artificial
mound. Mr Howey informed me that a half-crown of Queen
Elizabeth had been lately turned up on his brother’s farm
near Wooler.

Dined at Cornhill :—Salad, chops, boiled beef, pudding and
tarts, cheese, etc.

The church at Cornhill is a plain modern-built edifice with
sash windows, and wanting all the usual concomitants of an
early church. It stands opposite the inn on the east (sic)
side of the road leading to Edinburgh.

Bas
w va

THe CuurcH oF CORNHILL,

58 A VISIT TO TWEEDSIDE IN 18338

[MoNUMENTAL Inscriptions AT CoRNHILL. |

Sacred to the memory of the Revd. John Ebdell late curate of
this parish who died on the 6th of Novr. 1827 in the 29th year of
his age. His many amicable qualities, his mild and conciliatory
manners, eudeared him to all around, and his premature death was
deeply and sincerely lamented.

Sacred to the memory of Elizabeth Mary Ann Archbold daughter to
George Archbold of Presson who died in her infancy Jan. 19th 1824.

In memory of James Rainford who died 2nd Feb. 1799 aged 34 years.
Also Mary his wife who after living at Cornhill upwards of 30 years,
among a large circle of friends by whom she was greatly beloved and
respected, died universally regretted, 24th Jany. 1828, aged 69 years.
Also their two children Mary and Hlizabeth who died in infancy.

Here lyeth the bo|dye of Jane Craford| spouse of William |
Craford junior in| South Middleton who|died November 9 | 1738
aged 31 years.| Here the body of Mary | Crawford lyes who |
died the 26 day of May | 1751 aged 56 years. |

Sacred to the memory of Mary daughter of the Rev. Richard
Powley late curate of Cornhill, wha died the 16th day of August
1807 aged 11 years. Also Cathrine his wife who died Sth June
1815 aged 64 years.

Here lies the body of James Haington who died May 26 1763
aged 75 years.

Erected in memory of Jacob Hopkins who died at Cornhill June 3,
1825, aged 28 years. A faithful servant and an honest man.

Sacred to the memory of James Lillico who died at Learmonth
Octr. 19th 1826 aged 39 years.

In memory of William Archbold who died at West Ord, June
19th 1774 aged 63 years. Also Miriam his wife who died Jany.
2nd 1801 aged 75 years. Also John their son who died at Riffington
Sep. 3d, 1808, aged 52 years.

To the memory of the Selbyes of Pason. Gerard Selby died Aug,
3lst 1722 aged 86 years.* Sarah his wife died Oct. 1777 aged 83
years. Gabriel Selby died Oct. 1785 aged 68. Anne his wife died
Jane 1769 aged 50. Margaret died Febr. 1788 aged 74. William
died Oct, 1716 aged..... Dorothy died 1720 aged 9 months.
Gerard died 1721 aged 6 months.

In front of the gallery over the east (sic) entrance are these arms
Argent, a chevron between three stags’ horns erased sable.—Collingwood.

Arrived at Woodside a few minutes before six o’clock on
Tuesday evening. Woodside is a pretty, country, gentleman’s

* These figures cannot be correct. If Gerard Selby died in 1722,
his age was more likely to be 36 than 86,—J.C,H,

A VISIT TO TWEEDSIDE IN 1833 59

seat delightfully situated in the midst of increasing planta-
tions. The great North-road is at a sufficient distance to
be felt, in all its convenience, without any of the nuisances
of noise or dust. The gardens are extensive and the lawn
and shrubberies, particularly one secluded shadowed walk,
celebrated for being the scene of the loves of a gallant
lieutenant and one of our female friends, are most delightful
retreats in a summer’s day.

Wednesday morning (3 after 11) drove from Woodside to
Kelso and along the road to Melrose as far as Teviot
Bridge, passing Springwood the property of Sir John Scott
Douglas. We then returned to Kelso and, following Rox-
burgh Street as far as the entrance to Fleurs, proceeded,
by Woodside gates, to the high-road to Kdinburgh, and
visited Henderside Park. Here there is a most overpowering
collection of old paintings, many of them no doubt are good,
but many also are much below par. It would be a more
gratifying sight to see fifty of the best in the collection
selected from the mass. In looking at so many, the defects
of the bad pictures distract your attention, and render you
the less able to judge of the merits of the others, besides
it is most ungrateful to the eye, after examining a well-
painted picture to rest on a defective one. Mr Waldy’s
object has been to gather a house full of pictures. His
mosaic marble tables are very elegant.

Up at six on Wednesday and Thursday mornings exam-
ining Kelso Abbey.

[Here are inserted rough sketches of the ground plan of
the abbey church, of a grave cover, ete. |

[MonvumenraL Inscriprions av Kzxso. |

Sacred to the memory of William J. Waldie youngest son of George
Waldie esq. of Hendersyde who died in London the 18th of August
1821 aged 32 years. This monument is erected as the last earthly
tribute of affection to the best of brothers and the kindest of friends
by his sister Charlotte A. Waldie.

Sacred to the memory of George Waldie of Hendersyde who died
at Hendersyde Park 13th of January 1826 aged 70. This stone is
erected as a mark of his affection by his only surviving son John
Waldie.

60 A VISIT TO TWEEDSIDE IN 18338

The Bridge is decidedly the finest point to take for a fine
view of Kelso and its adjuncts of luxuriant wood and clear
transparent water. Leaving the ruins of the abbey, station
yourself in the middle of the bridge and look towards Fleurs,
which with its wide spreading plantations (but I am forced to
confess ill-situated gardens) confines the landscape in that
direction. On the left, the eye takes in, in succession, the
inaccessibly situated castle of Roxburgh—the well known horn
of Scotland—and the veil of trees which conceals the modern
mansion of Springwood; and although this must have been
the first object that has rivetted the attention, yet to preserve
something like order, we may now first mention that most
inchanting portion of this delightful whole, the junction of
the Tweed and Teviot. Nothing can be imagined equal to
the help which even the noise of their dashing waters gives
to that intoxicating feeling of bliss we usually experience in
viewing scenes like these. At the close of an autumn day
all nature seems fast falling into repose, the loud morning
roar of the mountain stream is confined to a low murmur, a
tuneful lullaby, and the sounds, even of the peasants’ carts,
seem to have had a command of silence imposed on them.
The splendour of the sun, without its intense heat, is mellowed,
and diffuses a tinge of gold on all objects. It was just
such a day when I stood on the bridge at Kelso, and the
harsher sounds that now and then broke upon the silence
seemed a proof that the meeting of the two rivers was not
altogether amicable.

Between the bridge and Fleurs, on the right, the view is
entirely made up of the town of Kelso, essentially a pretty
one, and I may add its epithet, of clean. The old ‘calk,’ or
chalk-heugh is now, par eacellence, the Terrace, and presents,
instead of its former cliffs, a neat row of houses, from the
windows of which there is another most charming view,
considered, by some, even prettier than that from the bridge.
The ruins of the old castle of Roxburgh are certainly seen
to more advantage, and the spectator is allowed a snatch of
the distant hills around Jedburgh; but these advantages do
not compensate for the loss sustained in other respects.
Below the Terrace we have a large modern mansion styled
Ednam House, and, a little further removed from the banks

A VISIT TO TWEEDSIDE IN 1833 61

of the river, the noble remains of as fine a relic of the
architecture of the Norman period as exists in this country,
rises in gloomy grandeur over the surrounding houses. This
ruin is more particularly valuable to the architectural antiquary
inasmuch as it exhibits every variation of the semi-circular
arch, from the plain mouldings of those in the choir, to the
highly enriched architraves of the north and west entrances.
There is no appearance of a perfect pointed arch in any of
the windows, but the origin of this improvement on _ the
semi-circular form is here more clearly discoverable than in
any other instance that I recollect. In the transepts the
interlacing of every two semi-circular arches forms that heavy
pointed moulding so often found in the pier arches of the
Early English style, but over the western doorway the long
graceful lancet has been unintentionally, but not less truly,
formed. A reference to the very correct engravings in the
Revd. Mr Morton’s annals of Teviotdale will more distinctly
elucidate the matter.

Kelso. Town Hall. Picture of the Duke of Roxburgh copied
by McKenzie from his own picture in the playroom at Fleurs.

19th September; Thursday. I walked with Mr Burn to
Newton Don; on our road we passed the racecourse. The
stand is built in imitation of that at Newcastle. The grounds
at Newton Don are very extensive, and it is much to be
regretted that owing to the mansion being untenanted they
are so much neglected. The gardens are very large, and
produce a quantity of fruit.

A most melancholy occurrence happened in the grounds of
Newton Don. Three young ladies, visitors of the proprietor,
having sauntered out to take a ramble in the woods, allowed
the time to fly by unheeded, and it was not until- they heard
the summons of the dinner bell, that they discovered the
lateness of the hour. The river Eden was between them and
the house, and not being near the bridge they determined
to save time and wade the river over which, alas! one only
crossed with life, and that, at the expense of her reason.
The other two found a watery grave.

The carriage went round by Ednam (where Thompson was
born) to Stichill, and came down the hill to join us at
Newton Don.

62 A VISiT TO TWEEDSIDE IN 1833

Behind the house of Newton Don and in the grounds of
Stichill, there is a very picturesque little fall of the Eden-
water. I did not see it to great advantage as there happened
to be very little water in the river at the time.

[Here is inserted a sketch of] the supporter of the dial
in the grounds at Newton Don. [The fore-arms of the lion rest
on a shield bearing Vert, on a fess argent three mascules
sable—Don ; impaling, argent a hunting horn sable stringed
and garnished gules, on a chief azure three stars of the first.-—
Murray of Philiphaugh.—Motto:—-Non DEERIT ALTER AUREUS. |
At the back of the dial we have ‘Come what, come may—
J.N.E.—and the hour runs through the roughest (?) day.”

rad fh i}

ARMS ON THE Sun-DIAL
At Newton Don.

THE Sun- ee AT Newton Don.

Friday, 20 Sept. set off from Kelso to Melrose.

[Here is inserted a sketch of the] Celtic Camp opposite
Makerston, the seat of Sir Thomas Brisbane; [and also a
sketch of a] stone standing on the summit of the Celtic
camp opposite Makerston.

A VISIT TO 'T'WEEDSIDE IN 1833

aiitln je Tse ,
NY Cul Lert

A | y" y" 7 x | |

Ze

7

s
re
ie
4

*»
*,
Wn, , ‘abe
2 P
A te, be BF ae

“> ony Riana Btu oel

a

STONE STANDING ON THE SUMMIT OF THE CAMP OPPOSITE MAKERSTON,

Littledean Tower [here is inserted a sketch], about } mile

from the road, stands on an eminence at foot of which runs
a little stream called

SS su Sess: =

LITTLEDEAN TOWER,

64 A VISIT TO TWEERDSIDE IN 18388

Arrived at Melrose from Kelso about...... and stayed
near the ruins till ...... , when we set off for Abbotsford
and passed thro’ Darnick. [Here is inserted a sketch of
the ‘old bastil-house’ of Darnick. Plate III. ]

Arrived at Abbotsford, Friday. Round the top of the
north and south walls of the entrance hall is inscribed in
old Gothic letters, north ‘‘These be the coat amouris of
y® clannis, and men of name quha keepit the Scottish
marches in y® days of auld”; sowth, ‘‘They were worthie in
thair tyme and in thair defens God them defended.”

Around the pedestal on which les the figure of his
favourite dog, Maida, Sir Walter has had engraved the
following:—Maidae marmorea Donnis sub imagine Maida
ad januam Domini sit tibi terra levis.

[We] stayed all Friday night at Melrose. John Bower
the person to whom the care of the ruins is intrusted, is in
very truth a character. He has no mean notion of his own
literary attainments, and thinks himself quite justified in
considering Sir Walter Scott an ordinary man. He has
written a description of Melrose* in 8vo., which, to use an
old saying, is as full of mistakes as an egy’s full of meat.

You enter the ruins through a gate put up on the
original great western entrance. The south wall only of
the nave—or rather the sowth wall of the sowth aisle (for
none of the nave, properly so called, remains) only is entire.
This space is partitioned off into eight small oratories or
chapels each lighted by a large window and having a small
beautiful nich, or recess, for holding the holy water ete.
They have also served as the burial-places of certain Border
families some of whose monuments still remain. The rest
of the building may be almost called entire; for with the
exception of the cloisters, everything but the roof, and that
even in some places, is standing. It is worthy of remark
that the division between the nave and choir differs from
the generality of sacred edifices in being made a good deal
to the west of the cross.

* Description | of the | Abbeys of Melrose | and| Old Melrose | with
their Traditions | By John Bower, Junior, Melrose | Kelso | Printed
by Alexander Leadbitter | for the Author | 1813 |

PLATE III.

Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club.

THE BASTLE-HOUSE AT DARNICK.

64.

Vol.

A VISIT TO TWEEDSIDE IN 1838 65

From the second (?) set-off of the two most eastern but-
tresses two toads look down in frightful hideousness.

[Here is inserted the sketch of a medieval grave cover
which] forms part of the foot stone to a door in the north
transept.

On the last remaining buttress to the west [is an heraldic
panel |.

La AIMADAT TOR.

Heratpic PANen at MELROSE ABBEY,

66 A VISIT TO TWEEDSIDE IN 1833

[MonumeEnTAL InscrIprions aT MELROSE. |

Arms:—Argent, on a saltire engrailed sable five escallops or.—Pringle
of Whytbank; impaling, argent, an orle gules, and in chief three martlets
sable.—Rutherford of that I]k.

Sacred to the memory of Alexander Pringle of Whytbank. Born at
the Yair 7th February 1701; died in Edinburgh 9th Febrnary 1772,
aged 71. And of his wife Susanna Rutherfurd eldest daughter of
Sir John Rutherfard of that ilk and Hdgerstoun, born at Kdgerstoun
10th June 1718. Married to Whytbank 29th November 1739. Died
in Edinburgh 19th April 1791, aged 72.

Arms:—Argent on a saltire engrailed sable five escallops or.—Pringle
of Whytbank; impaling Ermine, a fess azure between two mullets wn
chief and a hart’s head erased with ten tynes in base gules.—Dick of
Prestonfield.

Here are interred the mortal remains of Alexander Pringle of
Whytbank. Born at the Yair 21 November 1747. Died there
15 February 1827.

Arms :—Argent on a saltire engrailed sable five escallops or.—Pringle
of Whytbank; impaling argent, three lions’ heads erased gules.—Scott
of Ancrum.

Sacred ta the memory of John Pringle of Whytbank. Born in
Edinburgh 7th March 1678, died at the Yair 5th April 1702, aged 24.
And of Christian Scott, his lady, eldest daughter of Sir Patrick Scott
of Ancrum, Knight Baronet. Born at Mertoun 2d August 1681.
Married to Whytbank, at Langnewton, 14th April 1699. Died in
Edinburgh Sth May 1770, aged 89.

(Near the cloister door)

Sacred to the memory of Alicia Catherine the beloved daughter of
Andrew and Alicia Anne Seton Karr of Kippilaw who departed this
life on the 24th September 1824, aged 10 years.

Here lyes Elisabeth Karr daughter to Liutenant Collonell Andrew
Karr of Kippilaw, who dyed the 27 day of March 1703 in the 20
year of her age.

Here also lieth the remains of John and Margaret Karr son and
daughter of Andrew Karr of Kippilaw, the former died at Kelso the
10th October 1746 aged..... years, and the latter at Edinburgh
the 8th March 1782 aged 88 years.

Here lyes Levtenant Collonell Andrew Ker of Kippilaw who was
born at Melrose the 23 February 1620 years and died at Kippilaw
upon 3 of February 1697 in the 77 year of his age. And his only son

A VISIT TO TWEEDSIDE IN 1833 67

Andrew Ker of Kippilaw Writer to the Signet who dyed the first day
of October 1744 aged 85 years.*

The dust of many generations of the Bostons of Gattonside is
deposited in this place. We give our bodies to the holy abbey to
keep.

In the cloister of the Abbey

-++ BEATRIX SPONSA ANDREE | FRASCI +

[Here is inserted a sketch of an] inscription in the front
of a house at Melrose near the market cross.

INSCRIPTION IN THE FRONT OF A HOUSE AT ME&LROSE NEAR
THE MARKET Cross.

I was up at six o’clock on Saturday morning, examined
the abbey till half past nine, got breakfast, and then I ran
up the most eastern Hildon hill and had a most splendid
view. We set off from Melrose about half past 12, and
retraced the Kelso road till we came to the lane that leads
down to the Iron Bridge; we turned down it and crossed
the Tweed (the carriage at the ford, and Mother and I at
the chain Bridge. Mother on her road met a pack of
hounds!!). On the opposite bank there is a small temple
erected, and in it a cast statue of the Apollo Belvederet with
the Muses round the base. We then drove to the abbey
which is about $ a mile from the bridge. Lady Erskine
was shewing a party of her friends the ruins during the
time we were there.

* Here lyes lieutenant collnel Andrew Ker of Kippelaw who was born
at Melros the 23 febbuary 1620 years and died at Kippelaw upon the
3 febbuary 1697 in the seventy seventh year of his age. Of. Roger’s
Monumental Inscriptions in Scotland. Hx inf. Mr Richard Welford.

+ In Roger’s Monumental Inscriptions this is given as ‘ Beatrix
spouse Rob. Fraser.’ Probably the last word is Fraser, for that name
is on the adjacent tombstone.—J.C.H.

{ This statue has been removed.—J.C.H.

68 A VISIT 'TO TWEEDSIDE IN 1833

MonuMENTAL Inscriprions aT DryBurGH.

Here lies William Pringle, gardiner in Dryburgh, who dyed Febr.
2nd 1745 aged 65. Also Agnes Guldilock his sponse, who died July
the 9 1755 aged 75 years.

Stone bust of Lord Buchan in the cloisters A.D. MDCCCXI Aetatis
sue LXIX.

In the cloisters. Front of the Abbey :—statue of Inigo Jones in the
centre of the garden inscribed ob. July 1652 aet. 80.

Lord Buchan’s Chapel. Centre:—Lord Buchan; Mrs Erskine; statue
of Sir Isaac Newton.

To the memory of the Erskines of Shielfield. Dr Patrick Erskine
of Shielfield died in August 1777. The Revd. James Erskine died
October 1788 aged 55. Henrietta Scott his spouse died 9th August
1818 aged 79. Colonel Henry Erskine their eldest son died 9th Novr.
1819 aged 50. Charles Erskine their second son died 26th January
1825 aged 54, Helena infant daughter of Charles Erskine died Ist
April 1814 in her second year.

[Yew] planted from the seed-bed, by the Earl of Buchan April 1789.

Arms:—Or, on a bend azure, three mascules, and in the sinister
canton a buckle of the first.—Halyburton of Newmains; impaling argent
an orle gules and in chief three martlets sable.—Rutherford. Motto :—
Watch well.

Hunc locum sepulturae D. Seneschalius Buchaniae comes, Gualtero
Thomae et Roberto Scott Haliburtoni nepotibus concessit. A.D;
MDCCXCI.

Arms on first shield:—Or on a bend azure three mascules, and in
the sinister canton a buckle of the first.—Haliburton of Newmains.

Arms on second shield :—A cross engrailed.—Sinclair ?

SUB. HOC , TUMVLO. HIC . JACBT . JOHANNES . HALIBOVRTOVN . BARRO. DE.
MERTOVN . VIR . RELIGIONE . BY . VIRTVTE . CLARUS . MORITUR . 17 AUGUSTI .
ANNO . CHRISTI. 1640. HTATIS. SUM 65. HOMO. EST . BULLA . REBYS. IN.

HUMANIS . NIL FAS . DIXISSE . BEATVYM . FATALEM . DONEC . VERTERIT . HORA .
ROTAM.

HIC . JACKET . HONORABYLIS . VIR . ADAM . ROBSON . DE . GLEDISVOD . QUI .
OBIIT . Vil OCTOBRIS . ANNO . DOMINI.. 1555.* [Plate IV.]

Erected to the memory of Hugo de Morville, Lord of Lauderdale,
and Lord High Chancellor of Scotland, who founded and built this
Abbey under King David I. He died in 1162.

* The statues of Sir Isaac Newton and Inigo Jones have been removed.
Lord Buchan’s tree was cut down January 1908, and the tombstone
of Adam Robson is much worn and the inscription defaced.—J.C.H.

Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club. PLATE IV.

MLE +LACET Bol.

2 ap A

= ))

ASiQ3 79239 NOSuOU MM Mew? ree rrTt

OCTOBRIS oF WNOM

Ar LIMlAD YP

—_—

{

THE GRAVE-COVER OF ADAM ROBSON OF GLEDISWOD.

Vol. xx., p. 68.

A VISIT TO TWEEDSIDE IN 1833 69

[Here is inserted a sketch of fragment of the tomb of the
last abbot of Dryburgh. |

On the summit of a high hill to the north of Dryburgh
the Earl of Buchan has erected a huge colossal statue of
Wallace and inscribed it to his memory. The figure stands
on a pedestal on which the following is engraved

‘Erected by David Stewart Erskine Earl of Buchan.
Wallace great patriot hero, ill requited chief. Joannes Smith
sculpsit, A.D. MDCCCXIV.’

Much certainly cannot be said of the effect of the near
view of this immense pyle, but when seen from the opposite
side of the Tweed the towt ensemble is passable enough.
On the west side of the foot road is an urn thus inscribed

Sacred to the Memory of
WALLACE

The peerless knight of Ellerslie
Who wav'd on Ayr’s romantic shore
The beamy torch of liberty,
And reaming round from sea to sea
From glade obscure or gloomy rock
His bold compatriots call’d to free
The realm from Edward’s iron yoke.

From Dryburgh we went to Wallace’s Monument and,
crossing Bemerside, we came to near Drygrange, and proceeded
up the banks of the Leader to Earlston, passing Cowden-
knows (Dr Home).

The view from Bemerside [and] Gladswood up the Vale
of Tweed is most enchanting—without seeing it no adequate
idea of its rich beauties can possibly be formed—Old Melrose
opposite, Gladswood, Dryburgh, Eildon Hill, Abbotsford ete.
I can safely call the drive from Dryburgh to Earlston the
most luxuriant in point of fine and romantic scenery that
the south of Scotland affords. The near view of the woods
and pleasure grounds of Dryburgh and Old Melrose, from
Wallace’s monument—the wide spreading vale of Tweed
studded with seats, and above all with that cynosure of
places, Abbotsford, as seen from Bemerside hill—and the
snatches of sweet, warm, woody, glen scenery from Drygrange
to Earlston by Cowdenknows form a succession of the most
splendid, gorgeous and lovely pictures.

70 A VISIT TO TWEEDSIDE IN 1833

Earlston half past 3.

[Here is inserted a sketch of the] pant in the village
of Earlston.

[Here are inserted sketches of the structure at Earlston
commonly called the Rymer’s Tower.] The remains of the
old tower at Harlston which traditionally goes by the name
of the Rymer’s Tower are situated at the west end of the
village not far from the banks of the Leader. The masonry

THE Tower AT HARLSTON, CALLED THE RYMER’S TOWER.

is remarkably irregular and the stones are mostly of very
unequal sizes, and undressed. The walls are about four
feet thick and have been cemented with hot run mortar.
Parts of two walls remain, which are at right angles. The
foundations however of the whole may be distinctly traced.

[Here is inserted a sketch of] the church at Earlston
[which] is one of those modern tasteless edifices so often
found in Scottish villages.

A VISIT TO TWEEDSIDE IN 1838 71

Tue CucurcH or EARLSTON.

[Monumentat Inscriptions at Ear ston. |

In memory of the Revd. John Wills late Minister of the Relief
Congregation, Earlston, who died June 18th 1814 in his 40th year.

Built in south wall :—AULD . RYM. R......... 0. cee seseeevesees RACE. LYEES .
MINGCR EUS ea). s4 < iss « PLACE,

Built in the east wall [are three stones, (1) a grave cover on which
is cut a shaft having for its head a Maltese cross, (2) a pair of open
shears with the initials and date A.R. 1664, and (3) a stone with the
initials and date My.I.C. 1736. |

The righteous shall be in everlasting remembrance, Psalm exiii, 6.
To the memory of The Rev. John Dalziel, Minister of the Gospel,
Earlstoun, who died 2d Jane 1804 in the 79th year of his age and
53d of his ministry. Mrs Mary Beatson, his wife, who died 14th
Oct. 1800 aged 72. Mr John Dalziel, Writer, Earlstoun, their son,
who died Ist Jan. 1813 aged 58. Mrs Agnes Pringle, his wife, who
died 29th March 1811 aged 41. William Dalziel, their son, who died
Sept. 1801 aged 7 months. KErected by the family of the late Mr
John Dalziel.

Erected in 1811, by Christian Hamilton marchant in Glasgow, in
memory of her parents Thomas Hamilton marchant in Earlstoun who
died Sept. 1760 aged 51. And Agnes Smith his spouse who died Oct,
1767 aged 50, Also of their children,

72 A VISIT TO TWEEDSIDE IN 18338

“Non omnis moriar’’ Horace. Sacred to the memory of John
Cruikshank, late schoolmaster in Earlston, who died 25th May 1822
aged 63. Also of George Cruikshank, his son, who died 28th May
1816 aged 22.

In memory of Thomas Bayley, teacher in Earlston, who died 16
Septr. 1825 aged 52 years.

Francis Gowdie, Major in the Hast India Company’s Service, and
Commander in Chief of their Forces at Madras, died 12th Sept. 1813
in his 67 year. Not less respected and beloved as a soldier than
as a husband a father and a friend.

John Tod esq. of Kirkland 1778.

HERE . LIES . MASTER . WILLIAM . BROUN. MINISTER. AT . NENTHURN . WHO.
DECEASED. THE. 17 . DAY . OF . NOVEMBER . 1692. ackp .49..........

From Earlston we came, by the Edinburgh road, home
to Woodside, where we arrived as the ‘‘shades of evening”
were ‘‘fast descending’’; we deferred visiting Smailholm till
another day.

Sunday 22. In the morning Mrs D Mother and I
went to the English Chapel. The Revd. Mr Kell did duty.

Monday 28. Father and I drove to Ednam, copied the
inscriptions in the church-yard, made a few extracts from
the Session’s books, and drank to Thompson’s health in the
public-house, where the neighbouring noblemen and gentry
formerly held his anniversary. It happened to be the very
day they were celebrating his birth in Kelso by a dinner.

[Here is inserted a sketch of the church of Ednam. |

[MonumentTaL Inscriprions at EpNa«. |

In memory of Janet Brown who died Octr. 25th 1811 aged 72 years.

Here lies the dust of William Waugh, and Isabel Brown his wife,
who died in hope to rise again to everlasting life.

Here lies the body of Agnes Dippie (?), spouse to Michael Brown,
in Kecles, who died July 16th 1767 aged 68 years. Also Thomas
Brown, her son, who died November Ist 1760, aged 29 years. Also
Michael Brown, late tenant in Eccles, who died March 14; 1779 aged
.... years. Also Robert Brown who died August aged 80 years.

Erected in memory of Jean Hood; spouse to John Brown, tenant
in West Softlaw, who died December 8, 1806 aged 66 years. Also
John Brown who died March 12, 1816, aged 80 years. Also George
Brown their son who died September ¥%, 1822 aged 60 years. Likewise
their three children Michael James and Robert who died in infancy.

A VISIT TO TWEEDSIDE IN 1838 73

Interred here are the remains of Margaret Thomson, wife of William
Fairbairn, smith in Ednam, who died 19 Sept. 1783 aged 28 years,
also Edward their son who died in infancy; the remains of Janet
Margaret and Betty Fairbairn, daughters of Edward Fairbairn, smith
in Ednam, all of whom died in 1769. Also of his son John who
died 13 January 1771.

In Memory of Jean Paterson, wife to Robert Graham, who died
Oct. 29, 1808, aged 65 years. Robert Tompson, grandson to Robert
Graham, died 5th of March 1814 aged 6 years and 8 months. Also
Robert Graham, husband of the above Jean Paterson, who died in
October 28, 1825, aged 82 years.

In memory of John Rea who died at Fairnie Hill the 22 of May
1810, aged 65 years. Also Agnes Lamb, his spouse, who died at
Kaimflat on the 5th of Feb. 1821 aged 82 years. And their daughter
Mary who died at Kelso 25th Nov. 1829 aged 40 years.

Mary Fail spouse of Robert Mason died March 1776. And the
said Robert Mason, late tenant at Reedyloch, died 13 March 1824,
aged 89.

Here lies James Dickson of Kdenham, late merchant in London,
and Representative in Parliament for the District of Peebles, who
died the xivth November MDCCLXXI. in the LIX year of his age.
This monument was erected to his memory (who had been so publickly
usefal) by Captain William Dickson of the Royal Navy, his nephew,
in grateful remémbrance of the paternal care which his uncle exercised
towards him and all the orphan children of his father’s family,
MDCCLXXIII.*

In memory of the Rev. David Dickson late Minister of the Gospel,
at Ednam, who died on the 6 of June 1795 and in the 75th year
of his age and the 31 year of his Ministry.

In memory of Thomas Brown, proprietor of South Blairslie, who
died on the 13th of September 1809 aged 75 years. Also Isabella
Cairns, his spouse, who died on the 6th of April 1814 aged 75 years.
Also two of their children and three of their grandchildren who all
died in infancy.

In memory of Dorothy Ord, spouse to Patrick Fair, tenant at
Highridgehall, who died 19th January 1811 aged 65 years.

Erected by Elizabeth Fair to the memory of her father Patrick
Fair, late tenant in Highridgehall, who died at Sydenham on the
31 Octr. 1824 aged 75 years.

To the memory of John Dickson of Shortlands, Kelso parish, who
died 17 April 1771 aged 92 years. And Elizabeth Hooper, his spouse,
died 17 Nov. 1770 aged 77 years. Also John Dickson their son of
Essexhall, Kelso parish, who died.......

*The last five lines of this inscription are now (1908) completely
obliterated.—J.C.H,

K

74 A VISIT TO TWEEDSIDE IN 1833

[Here is inserted a sketch of] the Bridge at Ednam taken
from the church-yard.

CARVED Stone ar Ketso Apsey,

at
GE
S)
<
es

DUE

YS

yp

THE TOWER OF SMAILHOLM.

A VISIT TO TWEEDSIDE IN 1833 75

After coming from Ednam (Monday) we visited the Abbey
[of Kelso]; and saw through Mr Smith’s house, he has one
or two fair paintings and some books etc. ‘The two drawings
above are from the originals in his garden. [Here are
inserted sketches of two stones; a] part of the old
stone skreen of the abbey; and a dial found in pulling
down a house in Kelso [ with the initials and date] C.W.E.M.
1655. We then took a drive along the Yethoim road.
[An] immense large poplar, said to have been planted by
Sir William Wallace, on the right hand of the road leading
to Pinnacle-hill before coming to the tollgate.

A very splendid and extensive view from the crown of
the hill after passing the Crooked-house toll-bar.

Mr and Mrs John Dudgeon of Spylaw, and the Rev. Mr
Kell, and his wife, dined with us at Woodside on Monday.

Tuesday 24. Father and I drove to the tower of Smailholm
and examined it. [Here are inserted several sketches of
Smailholm Tower (Plate V.) and also a sketch of the farm
house of Sandyknows. |

THe FARM-HOUSE AT SANDYKNOWS.

In the afternoon we dined with Mr and Mrs Burn, and
met Dr. Douglas, Captain Roberton, and Captain Douglas.

76 A VISIT TO TWEEDSIDE IN 1833

Wednesday 25. Mr Innes took us to Fleurs. We had
a complete overhaul of the charter-room. Mr Innes dined
with us in the afternoon.

[Lisr or Portraits ar FLeurs Cast e. |

Robert, 1st Earl of Roxburghe.

Roberti2d: £ : ads. pote A. Ramsey 1742.

Essex, 2d Duchess of Roxburghe. A. Ramsey pina 1742.

Mary, Ist Duchess of Roxburghe. J. R. pina. 1716.

John, 1st Duke of Roxburghe. J. R. pina. 1728.

Robert, 3d Earl of Roxburghe. P. Lely pinw.

King George I. G. Kneller 1716.

Margaret, 3d Countess of Roxburghe.

Jean, second wife of Ist Karl of Roxburghe.

John, 3d Duke of Roxburghe. P. Battroni, Roma 1761.

Characteristic old huntsman, in scarlet, with cap.

Late Duke of Roxburghe by McKenzie.

Duchess and little Boy (present Duke) by do.

Late Duke by Sir Joshua Reynolds.

Copy by McKenzie of the late (attainted) Duke of Perth
(whole length).

Present Duke’s grandfather and grandmother.

Tweedale Branch.

Jean, 1st Marchioness of Tweedale, by Lely.

Margaret, wife to Henry Lord Ker, by Kneller.

Lady Essex and Lady Mary Ker.

Duke John and Lord Robert Ker, with a fine sleugh hound.
Marquis of Tweedale.

The Honble Mr William Ker.

Late Duke and present Duchess both by Raeburn.

[We] saw the holly bush on the spot where James II.
of Scotland was killed.

{Here is inserted a sketch of the grave cover (Plate VI.)
or] Monument of Johanna Bullock the lady of the governor
of Roxburgh Castle near the ruins of which it was found.
On the discovery, nobody near could decipher the letters,

Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club.

st
-
y
Qa
ay
a
8
ra
>
x
=
a
ere
<
be

THE GRAVE-COVER OF JOHANNA BULLOCK,
WIFE OF THE GOVERNOR OF ROXBURGH CASTLE.

PLATE VI.

NS ysl yes
\y aX H WISE iN IL
A Ae aie el aa
eS LO) RO
as

A VISIT TO TWEEDSIDE IN 1833 77

but on its being shown to Sir Walter Scott, then a mere
boy, he easily read the inscription, and, as he has himself
told the story at the Duke ot Roxburgh’s table, at Fleurs,
he was much delighted with his own capability.

Thursday 26. Went to Hume Castle, from thence to
Greenlaw, the capital of Berwickshire, and to Orange Lane,
where we dined, and baited our cattle. From Orange Lane
we went to near Eccles, where there is a most curious cross.
By Ednam House to Woodside.

[Here is inserted a sketch to show] the appearance of
Hume Castle from Thompson’s Monument.

[MonumenTAL Inscriptions AT STICHEL. |

To the memory of the deceased James Curle son of Andrew Curle,
residenter in Stichel, who died January 5th 1813, aged 26 years. Also
of Grissel Willas his spouse who died the! 15th of December 1825
aged 75 years.

Sacred to the memory of the Reverend Andrew Scott, who was 54
years Minister of the parish of Stichel, and died on the 12th of
November 1826 aged 84 years; and of Helen Cranston, his wife, who
died on the 11th of November 1828 aged 78 years.

To the memory of the Reverind (sic) George Redpath, Minister of the
Gospel at Stitchell. Born the 24th of November 1716, ordained Minister
of Stitchell the 16th of February 17438, and died the 3lst of January
1772, in the twenty ninth year of his ministry. Also of Ann Redpath,
his youngest daughter, born the 3lst of December 1770, and died the
31st of August 1800. Also of Wilhelmina Dawson, spouse to George
Ridpath, was born xxii March 1732 and died x April 1810.

Queen’s Cairn, (i.e. Queen’s hill), a commanding eminence
not far from Stichell, where the Queen, and court, of James
IV., are said to have remained during the battle at Flodden
Field, which is here in sight.

Hume, or Home:—The old chatelain is called Sogar.

The house and bed occupied by the sergeant and his
wife, keepers of the beacon here during the war, still remain
within the walls of the castle.

The sergeant’s wife, who is a Kelso woman, lately came
to visit her old residence and told my informant, the chatelain
Sogar, how many happy days she had spent here.

78 A VISIT TQ~TWEEDSIDE IN 1833

[Here is inserted-a sketch of a tablet or stone with the
following inscription. |

1829
Lat. N. Boe, FAO ee ia”
Long. W. GE Oby O°. int oa,
Castle base above
ba

High Water Mark of
feet.

Sea at Berwick
Observed by Sir T. Brisbone (sic. )
14th April 1829.

The well within the walls of Hume Castle was dry in
1826 when they cleaned it; nothing curious, however, was
found. It is now (18383) quite full. There are no less than
three wells near the castle.

[Here is inserted a sketch of the| view of the school-
house from the top of the Castle-hill.

The view from the walls of Hume Castle is at once the
finest and most extensive round Kelso. Looking south you
have on your right the Eildon hills, and, between them
and you, the beautiful vales of Tweed and Teviot including
Dryburgh, Old Melrose, and all the other dulcia arra
for which those rivers are so justly celebrated, far behind
again the mountains of Liddisdale grow blue in the distance,
and on a very clear day the eye can perceive the hills of
Cumberland. Pursuing the course of the Tweed, downwards
from Kelso, ‘‘Norham’s castled steep, and Tweed’s fair river,
broad and deep, and Cheviot’s mountain lone,” all pass before
the eye; and the landscape is bounded by Berwick, the spire
of whose Town-hall is just perceived above the horizon.
Turning your body north, the Lammermuirs, Marchmont-
house, Dunse with its castle etc.

A VISIT TO TWEEDSIDE IN 1833 79

[Here are inserted sketches of a circular headed cross
having on one side a nude figure above and a hound below.
The] length of the shaft from its rise from the pedestal [is]
9 ft. 10 in. Diameter of the circular head 1 ft. 103 in.
Bottom of the shaft longest side 1 ft. 74 in., shortest side
1 foot. Top of the pedestal 3 ft. 2 in. Bottom do. 3 ft.
10 in. Breadth Pedestal 2 ft. 4 in.

The inhabitants of the cottages near this cross call it
Percy’s Cross. In the same field there is a well.

Friday 27. Kdnam—went through, and extracted some
curious entries from the Session-Books there :—

The Session Booke of Hdnem since the admissione of Mr Thomas
Thompson, Minister of Ednam, 1692.

The members of the Session of Hdnem are Mr Thomas Thomson,
Minister, James Dawson, Andrew Walker, William Pearson, William
Masson, William Dickson, James Thompson, Thomas Davidson, John
Brick,(?) Bernard Mein, Georg Gill. Ednem, 27 Jully 1692.

Jully 2, 16938. The sd day Margrat Thomson being delated for
cursing her own child, the session ordains the Minister to speak to
her, and reprove her sharply for the same, and report to the next
session.

Jully 20, 1698. The Minister reported that he did speak to the
forsd Margrat Thomson and did reprove her sharply for cursing her
child, who confessed the same, and promised to reform.

Jully 20, 1693. Andrew Walker, elder, delates that John Corsbie,
and Kaithrene Mackdonald his servant, were guilty of fornication,
therefore the session ordaines them to be cited to the next session.

Jally 23, 1698. John Corsbie and Kaithren Mackdonald being cited
and called, compeared, and being interrogate whether they were guilty
of the sine of fornication or not, who answered they were. The forsd
persones being removed, it was thought fite by the session, that the
woman should be received on the pillare on the next Lords day, in
regard, by appearance, she had most sense of her sine, and being
called in, is ordered to compeare.

Agust 6, 1693. Kaithren M’donald compeared on the pillare for
the first dyet.

Agust 13, 1693. Kaithren Mackdonald compeared on the pillare for
the second dyet.

Ednem, 20 Agust 1693. The session discharges Kaithren M’donald
to compeare on the pillare till she produce her penaltie,

80 A VISIT TO TWEEDSIDE IN 18338

[Here is inserted a sketch of] the Tower at Cessford
from the road leading to the farm house. (Plate VII.)

Saturday 28th. Cessford ;—from thence to Morebattle and
Linton. (From) Town Yetholm I walked over to Kirk
Yetholm to see Will Fall, he was however out fishing;
drank whisky and water with the gipsies; at Town Yetholm,
at Elliott’s. Will Fall will be 80 on the 6th of January
1834. Home by Cherrytrees. [Here are inserted sketches
of the churches of Morebattle and Kirk Yetholm. ]

Monday 30. Hightown—Jedburgh Abbey. Lunched here.

[MonumENTAL INSCRIPTION AT JEDBURGH. |

In an adjacent aisle are interred the remains of Thomas Somerville
D.D. F.R.S.E. and F.A.S.E. Minister of Jedburgh, and one of His
Majesty’s Chaplains in ordinary. He was ordained minister of Minto
April 24, 1767. Translated to Jedburgh July 1st, 1773, and died the
16th day of May 1830 in the 90th year of his age and 63d of his
ministry.

It is sown in corruption It is raised in incorruption

This monument is erected by the heritors of the parish of Jedburgh,
as a memorial of their high esteem and respect for the public services
and private worth of their much valued pastor and friend.

Crossed the Carter Fell; the coaches meet and interchange
their horses at Carter-bar.
[Here is inserted a sketch of the chapel of} Birness.

| MONUMENTAL InscrIPTion AT BiRNESs. |

To the memory of Roger Hedley who died at the Pettyknows
October 25th 1822 aged 76 years.*

[Passed] Rochester, the Roman Station.

[At] Horsely the races were going forward.

[Here is inserted a sketch of a] Cross—before coming to
Otterburn—to commemorate the battle there. Stayed all
night at Otterburn.

* There has been added to this inscription ‘Also Mary his wife
who died at Sillburnfoot Jan, 8 1835 aged 84.’—J.C,H,

PLATE VII.

Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club.

¥

{I
Ny

WY NY A RYO OW wR. i
AS AN WN NE | ve if.
eal

XN ;
~ : nt.

“

wy!

RS

3 wi
.

ert
AN
4

xv

“< AN
Z aa Wows

THE TOWER AT CESSFORD.

Vol. xx., p. 80.

A VISIT TO TWEEDSIDE IN 1833 81

Set out next morning Tuesday Octr. 1 and came to Elsdon
(about 3 miles from Otterburn); viewed the mote hills and
church.

Hareshaw Common; Winter’s Gibbet.

Whiskershiels.

Cambo—Baited here—Examined the curious old sepulchral
monuments built in the wall of a barn and made drawings
of them.

Baited again at Ponteland. The inscribed stone drawn on
the opposite page was found in pulling down the old Hall
there; the date is I think 1552 but the two 5 are very much
defaced. [Here is inserted a sketch of a stone with the
inscription M.T.E | + Homo . BULLA* . | 1552. ]

* Cf. The inscription on the Halyburton monument at Dryburgh
supra p. 68. Mark Errington son of Gilbert Errington of Wolsington,
married Margaret daughter and heiress of Jasper Mitford of Ponteland
and died an aged man 14 Dec, 1637.—J.C.H.

82

Che History of the Franciscan Friary of
Jedburab, with some account of Adam
Bell, its Bistorian Friar.

By Grorce Watson, Jedburgh.

Amone the interesting place-names of Jedburgh which can
be traced back into the historic past is that of “The Friars,”
popularly termed “The Back o’ the Freers.” This is a kind
of back street or lane, which runs parallel to and equidistant
with the High Street; and in its vicinity are several mansions
to which it has given its name, such as Friars Mount,
Glenfriars, ete., while that of Frmars Lane has the same
origin. Blackfriars Church in High Street owes its name to
the same source; but the prefix “Black” is obviously a
mistake, and should have been ‘“ Grey.”

The origin of the place-name “Friars” is to be found in
the fact that a colony of Franciscan friars, numbering about
thirty members, was established between the present Friarsgate
and High Street fully three centuries ago. In addition to
twelve other convents of the Franciscan order in Scotland,
these Minorites or Grey Friars who settled in the town
belonged to the reformed class termed Observantines, who
bound themselves to a more rigid ‘“ observance” (whence their
name) of the rule instituted by St. Francis, and thus to a
more austere and ascetic life,—having become dissatisfied with
the relaxed discipline of the other portion (termed Conventuals
or Recollects) of the order. Neither individuals nor communities
of this subdivision were allowed to possess property of any

THE FRANCISCAN FRIARY OF JEDBURGH 83

kind; even the right to the ground on which their convents
stood was considered to be vested in the Apostolic See.
These Observantines went barefoot and_ shirtless, wearing a
grey woollen gown, with a cowl; and, like the illustrious
founder of their order, they girt themselves round the waist
with a rope. Having taken vows to live in rigorous poverty,
they depended on voluntary contributions for the necessaries
of life; and carrying a wallet on their shoulders, certain of
their number went begging on behalf of the brethren—whence
the name Mendicants or Begging Friars, by which they were
more generally known.

Such was the order of friars which the citizens of Jedburgh,
probably dissatisfied with the more luxurious life of the Black
Canons dwelling hard by in the wealthy abbey, invited to take
up their abode in the town about the beginning of the
sixteenth century. In his Scotia Sacra (p. 554 of MS. in the
Advocates Library) Father Hay states that the Friary was
founded there in the year 1513, and in this statement he
is followed by Spottiswood and all writers without exception
who have treated of this convent. But the date thus given
is falsified by the fact that on 27th March, 1505, the Lord
High Treasurer of Scotland paid the sum of 24s. ‘for tua
barrellis beir to the Gray Freris of Gedburgh.”! Although
thus fortunate in finding information to disprove the erroneous
date, I have not been able to discover the exact year of the
founding of this religious house. The site given the friars
for their convent was undoubtedly in that piece of ground
between the Skiprunning Burn (covered over at this point)
and the Friars on the East and West, and between Maisondieu
and Boston Manse on the North and South. In Wood’s Plan
of Jedburgh (1823) that ‘land is termed Friars Gardens. No
trace of the conventual edifice now remains, but when work-
men were digging in the vicinity of Friars Grove some time
ago, they came upon evidences of massive foundations.

In 1524 the superior of the convent was a scion of the
powerful family of Home, and was apparently a brother of
Lord Home, who had been executed eight years before by

' Aces. of Lord High Treas., iii., p. 58.

84 THE FRANCISCAN FRIARY OF JEDBURGH

the Regent Albany. Father Home asked permission from Sir
William Bulmer to preach at Norham. ‘This request having
been granted in May, he went there and preached ‘a good
sermon.” In reality this was a political visit. The friar
gave Bulmer much information regarding Scottish affairs, and
declared that young King James, then virtually a prisoner at
Stirling, had great regard for his uncle the English king.
Father Home, who detested the Duke of Albany, asserted that
if King Henry were to advise James to take the reins of
government into his own hands, and assure him of his favour
and goodwill in the event of his doing so, he (the friar) believed
the young king would shake off Albany’s yoke and act on
Henry’s advice. In reply to Bulmer, Home promised that he
himself would deliver Henry’s missive, provided it were written
in the tenor he indicated. This interview took place in May,
1524, and on 17th June Bulmer received a letter from Wolsey
for the friar, and one from the English monarch for King
James—both of which he delivered to Home six days after.
He “promysed to mayk answere agayne wyth delygence,”
Bulmer replied to Wolsey on 25th June, “but as he sayth
yt will be a &th or ten days or he can come to mayk
delyveraunce.”. When Dacre wrote to Wolsey from Morpeth
on ith July, he stated that the Grey Friar was afraid to
deliver Henry’s letter of 12th June to the Scottish king, but
that Home had given it to Patrick Sinclair, who had conveyed
it to the royal ward.* The diplomacy of the Jedburgh friar
was soon successful. In August of the same year James
quitted Stirling. He proceeded to Edinburgh, made a triumphal
entry, and was invested with the control of the realm.
During its brief period of existence the Franciscan convent
had a chequered history. In common with its protecting town
it suffered much damage and molestation from the English
invasions which were so frequent in the first half of the
sixteenth century. The Accounts of the Lord High Treasurer
of Scotland bear testimony that on 26th October, 1526, £10

? State Papers of Henry VIII. (edit. 1836), iv., pt. iv., pp. 76-78, 84;
Letters and State Papers—-Foreign and Domestic—of Henry VIII.
(edit. 1870), iv., pt. i., pp. 148, 189, 212; Hill Burton’s History of
Scotland (edit. 2), iii., pp. 120-1.

THE FRANCISCAN FRIARY OF JEDBURGH 85

was paid “to the grayfreris of Jedburgh to the repara-
tioun and biggin of their place.”* Perhaps this indicates that
the convent had suffered during Surrey’s attack on Jedburgh
in September, 1523, when the town was “soo surely brent
that no garnysons ner none other shal be lodged there, unto
the time it bee newe buylded.”* On 26th May, 1541, also,
the sum of £20 was paid from the public treasury “to the
gray freris in Jedburght to the help of the reparatioun of
thair place.”’ The extract is also given by Pitcairn, who
incorrectly identifies the edifice with “the monastery of
Jedburgh.” °

Under the leadership of Lord Evers and his son Sir Ralph
the English attacked Jedburgh in June, 1544, and captured
it in spite of determined resistance on the part of the
inhabitants. The victors then committed the town to the
flames, “and left not past two howses unbrent in the same.
ae The abbey likewise they burned, asmoche as_ they
might for stone work.”? It would have been strange indeed
had the Franciscan Friary escaped so wholesale a devastation ;
and that it did not is evident from another contemporary
account, which states that, “the people thus fled, and the
towne geuen to the Englysh men by the chaunce of warre,
ye gunners burned ye Abbey, the Greye Freres, & dyvers
bastell & fortified houses, wherof were many in that town.” ®

The Observantine convent was again reduced on the occasion
of Hertford’s devastating invasion of the Borders in September,
1545, when, in addition to many other places, he destroyed
“the Abbey of Jedworthe, the Freers there, the towne of
Jedworthe,” etc. Referring to Hertford’s inroad, the Rev.
James Morton states that “the town, abbey, and friaries of
Jedburgh are in the list of places destroyed at this time,
which must be incorrect, as they were burned the year before,

3 Accs. of Lord High Treas., v., p. 806.

*Scott’s Border Minstrelsy, Introd., App. I.

5 Accs. of Lord High Treas., vii. p. 450.

§ Criminal Trials, i., p. *310.

* Hamilton Papers, ii., p. 405.

® The Late Expedition in Scotland, apud Dalyell’s Fragments, p. 14.
° Hayne’s State Papers, p. 53.

86 THE FRANCISCAN FRIARY OF JEDBURGH

and could not yet have been repaired.”'’ This, however, is
hypercriticism. It does not appear that the stonework was
completely demolished in the conflagration fifteen months
previously. It will doubtless not be known, unless the con-
temporary Accounts of the Lord High Treasurer (not yet
published) make reference to it, whether or not the Franciscan
community was re-established here after this blow; but the
probability is that it did not recover from the ruin and
desolation caused in 1545. Had it been rebuilt, most likely
the zealous spirit of religious reform which arose fourteen years
later would efface it even more completely than the hostility
of the English soldiery. Father Hay briefly sums up _ its
history in these words: “Jedburgh [Friary|—founded by the
inhabitants, 1513; burnt by the English.” '

The conventual buildings seem to have been completely
destroyed at an early date; the placename alone survived.
In a letter of remission dated 10th August, 1588, mention
is made of ‘the acres lying at the place of the friars of
Jedburgh.” The “locum Fratrum Minorum de Jedburgh”
is referred to also in several charters given under the Great
Seal of Scotland between 1559 and 1642; and in similar
charters the “horti die Freris Yairdis” are mentioned, these
perhaps being the gardens indicated in Wood’s Plan of
Jedburgh.

Of the members of this community the most interesting
from a literary, and second in importance from a national,
point of view was Adam Bell or Abel. As a canon regular
of the Augustinian order he had spent some part of his life
at Inchaffray Abbey.“ Turning next to the more rigorous

'© Monastic Annals, p. 39, note.

“Jedburgh ab incolis fundatum 1513; ab Anglis incensum.’’—
Hay’s Scotia Sacra (MS.), p. 554. With some reluctance I have said
above that the Friary was founded by the Jedburgh citizens, a
statement for which Hay is my only authority. It has already been
shown that he was wrong in regard to the date of its foundation.

2 Laing Charters, p. 287.

13 Register of the Great Seal.

14 Of the period of his existence there I have no definite information.
He is not amoung the canons of Inchaffray who sabscribe a lease
granted on 18th July, 1621.

THE FRANCISCAN FRIARY OF JEDBURGH 87

discipline of the Observantines, he joined the Franciscan
brotherhood at Jedburgh, where he undertook no less a_ task
than the composition in Latin of a chronological compendium
of Scottish history from the beginning of the world down to
the year 1535, “in the octave of the nativity of the Virgin
Mary.”* This ambitious project, to which he gave the descrip-
tive title Rota Temporum (The Wheel of Time), he actually
completed, but it is doubtful if he himself survived to see its
publication at Rome, under the supervision of Bishop John
Leslie (who dwelt there 1575-8), with small additions and
alterations. Bell undertook this work at the request of George,
fourth Lord Seton" (died 1549), at whose solicitation also Sir
Richard Maitland wrote the History of the House of Seton.
I have consulted many library catalogues for a reference to
Bell’s work, without result; it does not appear to be even
in the British Museum or the Bodleian Library. ‘The book,”
said Nicolson, Archdeacon of Carlisle, writing in 1702, “is
in my Lord Tarbet’s library.”'" The historian Camden,'* when
treating of the Roman Wall of Hadrian, regards Bell as a
better authority than Hector Boece, inasmuch as he quotes
from his work in preference to the Scottish History of the
now more widely known writer.

Having brought his compendium up-to-date, Bell then made
an abridgement of it in English, which he continued down
to the year 1536." From the Earl of Cromarty, then lord
clerk register, Father Hay procured this work, which began
with the words: “In the name of the Blessd Trinity, Our
Lady, Saint Francis, and Saint Augustine.” “The original,”
he states in a previous passage—-apparently referring to the
manuscript abridgement, “contains 125 leavs and the Table,
which precedes the history and is alphabetical, 12 leavs.
There is a list of the Emperors of the East and West, and
one of our Scots kings.” Unfortunately Father Hay lost the

'? Hay’s Scotia Sacra (MS.), p. 554.

'€ Spottiswood’s Religions Houses (in Keith’s Catalogue of Scottish
Bishops, 1755), p. 277.

% The Scottish Historical Library.

18 Camden’s Britannia (1610), p. 790.

% Hay’s Scotia Sacra (MS.), p. 554,

88 THE FRANCISCAN FRIARY OF JEDBURGH

manuscript of the abridgement at Roslin, in the Revolution
of 1688,% when the infuriated mob, chiefly tenants of the
barony, plundered the castle. It is said?! that an imperfect
copy of the Rota Temporum—but whether the complete work
or the abridgement, is not explicitly mentioned—was in the
library of Sir George Mackenzie of Rosehaugh (1636-91),
king’s advocate, otherwise known as ‘The Bloody Mackenzie.”
Many of his manuscripts were secured by the Advocates and
University Libraries, Edinburgh; but having made inquiry at
both these institutions, I find the catalogues do not give
evidence that the imperfect copy is now preserved there.

*0 Hay’s Scotia Sacra (MS.), p. 554.
2! Spottiswood’s Religious Houses (in Keith’s Catalogue of Scottish
Bishops, 1755), p. 277.

LUMSDEN.

By CHARLES S. RomaANEs, Edinburgh.

THerse lands are situated about three miles from the village
of Coldingham, and at the extreme north of the Parish. They
are frequently referred to in the earliest Scottish Records.
They first appear in a Charter granted by King Edgar when
he re-established the Monastery of Coldingham in 1095, and
granted to God and St. Cuthbert and the Church of Durham
his “mansionem de Goldingaham” and certain other ‘“‘Mansiones”
including “ Lummesdene.”! This Charter is reproduced in
Anderson’s ‘“Selectus Diplomatum et Numismatum Scotive
Thesaurus,” Plate 6.

It is followed by two other Charters by the same King,
in which the lands are again referred to. These and other
lands were confirmed to the Monks of St. Cuthbert at
Durham by David I. in 1126.”

We next find Gillem and Cren de Lumesdene as _ witnesses
to a Charter of Earl Waldeve,? giving two carucates of land
in Reningtoun (Renton) to the Priory of Coldingham. — It
must have been granted between 1166, when he executed
the immediately preceding Charter, and 1182, when he died.’
A facsimile. of this Charter appears in the new History of
Northumberland, vol. 7, p. 48. Though originally one grant,
the lands came to be divided into two portions, known as
Greater or Wester Lumsden, afterwards Dulaw or Dovelaw,
and Lumsden or Easter Lumsden, separated from each other
by a deep ravine. Difficulty has been experienced in ascer-
taining which portion of the lands are referred to in some
of the Charters when only “Lumsden” is mentioned.

1 Raine’s North Durham, Appendix, p. 1, No. 2.

2 Do. do. p. 4, Nos. 15 and 16.

" Do. do. p. 26, No. 115.

3 Do. do. p. 26, No. 114. Douglas Peerage,
Earl of Dunbar, 13 acres — 1 oxgang; 4 oxgangs = 1| caracate,

5 Chronicle de Mailros, p. 92,
M

90 LUMSDEN

WESTER LUMSDEN.

About 1188 Edward of Aldekambus was charged before King
Willam the Lion with ‘“wrecking,”*—a practice which was
very common, though made criminal by law.’ For this he
was condemned to death, but his life was spared and the
punishment commuted into a fine, which he raised by
exchanging with Bertram, Prior of Coldingham, the lands of
Aldekambus for Lumesdene major and 80 marks of silver.’
This was done with the consent of his son William, and his
other sons Radolf, Stephen, Patrick, and Edward.® He and
his sons Thomas, William, and Stephen are witnesses to
another Charter.!°

Thomas was probably his eldest son, for we find Thomas
de Aldecambus and William de Lumesdene witnesses to a
Charter of Thomas de Melsonby, Prior of Coldingham, of the
lands of Renington (Renton) between 1233 and 1239, and to
another Charter granted by David of Quixwood.!!

William, who seems to have been the second son, appears
to have succeeded him in the occupation of Lumsden,!? and
is mentioned in many Charters.!> In one of these a son of
his is mentioned.'+ He granted a Charter of a tract of land
which he held in the territory of Coldingham, with a
renunciation by his wife Ermiger, using the seal of Maurice
of Ayton.’ His lands were in nonentry in 1214,!° by which
time he must have been dead.

5 Raine’s North Durham, Appendix, p. 112, No. 648. ‘‘ Bona cujusdam,
navis passe naufragium aspertasse.”’

7 Pearson’s “ England in the Karly Ages,’ p. 569, note. The Forrester
of the Priory was custodian of the “ wraec and waif,’ and was entitled
to certain duties relating thereto. Great Seal Register, Vol. u., No. 560.

®’ Raine’s North Durham, Appendix, Nos. 647 and 648.

9 Do. de: = ‘Na. a4.

10 Do. do. No. 388.

nN Do. do. No. 577.

ee Do. do. Nos. 177, 265, and 266.

183 Do. do. | —Nos, 122, 123, 168, 169, 179, 181,
183, 185, 186, 198, 217, 219, 221, 245, 246, 270.

14 Do. do. No. 320.

15 Do. do. No. 271.

'’ Coldingham Correspondenee, p. 240,

LUMSDEN 91

Radulf, evidently Radulf Archidiaconus de Lumesdene, appears
to have been the third son of Edward de Aldekambus, and is
found as a witness to a number of Charters.!’ He is also
witness to a Charter in which Radulf, Prior of Coldingham,
is referred to.48 The Prior’s tomb was discovered in 1855,
and may now be seen close to the present Priory buildings.

Celibacy not having been established in Northern Europe at
this time, it may be assumed that the Archdeacon was lawfully
married, and that it was his lawful son, John de Lumesdene,
who appears as a witness to several Charters,! one dated
1215. From another Charter granted by John of Howburne”’
we learn that Radulf was his maternal uncle, and Ethelreda
his grandmother. Thus we find a connection between the
family and the owners of Lindisfarne.

In 1203-4 the superiority of the lands was granted to the See
of Durham by King John, by Charter dated at Newport 2nd
February in the 5th year of his reign, in which they are
included among the pertinents of the Priory of Coldingham,?!
and of which Charter Henry III. made an inspeximus on
12th May 1253-4.”

William was succeeded by David de Lumesdene, who had a
quarrel with the Monks of Coldingham, which was _ finally
disposed of by the Pope in the following way. About 1237
the Bishop of Glasgow received a letter from Pope Gregory
to this effect.22 “Gregory, Bishop servant of the servants of
God, etc. David de Lumesdene, layman, has made a Petition
to us, that when his late Grandfather was accused of the
crime of wrecking, etc., and condemned to death, his life was
ransomed for a sum of money, which he had to raise by
exchanging his lands of Auldkambus with the Monks of
Durham, for some little particles of land, commonly called

W Raine’s North Durham, Appendix, Nos. 198, 217, 264, and 267.

e Do. do. No. 182.

19 Do. do. Nos. 184, 186, 219, 256, 266, 295,
303, 320, 382, 578.

20 Do. do. No. 295.

*1 Calendar Doc. Scotland, Vol. 1., p. 3860, No. 1924.
236 Henry III., m. 14.
2% Raine’s North Durham, Appendix, No. 648.

92 LUMSDEN

Lumesdene, and 80 silver marks, in which transaction he says
that the Monks have defrauded him out of more than half
the price; he now prays that he may have his Auldkambus
back again, or that the Monks may be compelled to fulfil
their bargain.” The Pope accordingly directed that the Petition
be enquired into and justice done. The document is dated
at Viterbo the 9th year of the Pope’s Pontificate (1236).
Then follows the Bishop of Glasgow’s judgment to the effect
that the Monks were to have the lands, but David de
Lumesdene was to get back his money.

In a declaration by Thomas, Prior of Coldingham, relating
to the duties payable by Coldinghamshire to the Priory of
Durham, dated 1235, we have a record of what was then
payable by David de Lumsden and his heirs for Greater
Lumsden and other Lumsden lands.24

David de Lumesdene appears as a witness to various
Charters”> from 1199 down to 1249.

A David de Lumesdene is witness to Charters in 1275 and
1280," and Roger de Lumsden of West Lumsden in 1296.27
Who their immediate successors were we have not discovered,
but Robert Lummisdene forfeited the lands in 1329, and they
were then conferred by Charter of David ITI. upon Michael
Angus.** As Robertson’s Index has been found to contain
many blunders, this statement cannot be accepted as conclusive,
for both Michael de Angus and Roger of West Lumsden
appear on 20th December 1333 on the Jury at the service
of Randolf de Holme as heir to his father, Robert de
Holme.?"

Following the above forfeiture there is a Brieve of David
II. ordering an investigation to be made as to the tenure
of the lands,*” dated 8th June, in the 35th year of the King’s
reign, 1364. The result of this Brieve was that Lumysdene

“4 Coldingham Correspondence, Surtees’ Society, p. 241.
» Raine’s North Durham, Appendix, Nos. 192, 200, 254.
x Do. do. Nos. 281, 389.

“ Ragman Roll.

*S Robertson’s Index, p. 39-6.

” Cal. Doc. Scot., Vol. m1, p. 119.

* Raine’s North Durham, Appendix, p. 19, No. 88.

LUMSDEN 93

Major was found to be held of the Priory of Durham.?!
Gilbert de Lumysdene of the Easter Lumsden family was on
the Jury.

There is unfortunately a gap at this period among the
Charters in Raine and elsewhere relating to the ownership
of the lands, with the exception of a Charter by King
Robert IIT., dated 16th January 1392-3, confirming to the
Priory of Coldingham the grant of King Edgar.*”

It is recorded that in 1410 Patrick Dunbar, one of the
younger sons of the Earl of March, with 100 men took by
surprise at night the fortress of Fast Castle, and made
Thomas Holden, the Governor, prisoner.*?

In 1419 it was in the hands of William Haliburton, who
was killed at Wark.*+

In 1430 Gilbert de Lumysdene and Thomas de Lumysdene
are mentioned.*?

A perambulation dated 14th June 1431 mentions Thomas
de Lumysdene of Fast Castle, Gilbert de Lumysdene and
Thomas de Lumysdene of Coldingham.*®

On 16th April 1433 Thomas de Lumysdene of Fast Castle
and Gilbert de Lumysdene appear as free tenants.”

On 5th January 1438 William Drax, Prior of Coldingham,
gave to Alexander de Lumysden, lord of West Lumysden, son
of the deceased Thomas de Lumysden, and to his heirs all
the lands of West Lumysden; whom failing, to his brothers
Thomas, John, and William in succession; whom failing,
to his uncle Gilbert de Lumysden; whom failing, to his
cousin Thomas Lumysden of Coldingham.** Gilbert and
Thomas were therefore brothers, and their mother’s name was
Margaret.®”

3! Raine’s North Durham, Appendix, p. 108, No. 620.
2 Great Seal Register, Vol. 1., p. 202.

33 Redpath’s ‘‘ Border History,” p. 263.

‘4 Carr’s Coldingham, p. 86.

* Raine’s North Durham, Appendix, No. 6388.

*6 Raine’s North Durham, Appendix, No. 639.

at Do. do. No. 327.

58 Do. do. No. 599.

= Do. do. No. 628.

94 LUMSDEN

Alexander de Lumysdene was succeeded by his brother
Thomas, on 3rd December 1444, in the lands of Wester
Lumysdene.*”

A Roger de Lummisdene, and his mother Ada de Lum-
misdene, his tenant, held lands in West Lummisdene in
1446.4!

Thomas Lummisdene was succeeded by his son Thomas in
1453.2

Shortly after there seem to have been certain family feuds
among the Homes. Sir Alexander Home seized Auldcambus,
and had certain disputes with the Priory of Coldingham.
The Homes and the Hepburns were in power in the time of
James II,, and Sir Alexander’s eldest son, Sir Alexander,
was Ambassador extraordinary to England in 1459, and was
created Baron Home on 2nd August 1473. Having been
appointed Hereditary Bailie of the lands of Coldingham on
2nd August 1465, he obtained, by various means, grants for
himself and his family of the Priory lands, and it would
appear that about this time (1467) his fourth son, Patrick,
obtained possession of the lands of Fast Castle. Much could
be recorded regarding their doings in these turbulent times,
but we need only here narrate what has special reference to
the direct history of the lands.

The earliest reference to Patrick Home is found in 1481,
when salmon is given for his ransom.‘! He is next mentioned
in 1488 and 1489 in connection with various grants of land,
some of which are in his favour, when he first is designed
as of Fast Castle. He was one of the Lords Auditors of
Causes and Complaints, and numerous references to him
are found between 19th January 1488 and 16th December
1494.46 In 1498 he received the “fermes” of the lands of

* Raine’s North Durham, Appendix, No. 633.

4 Coldingham Correspondence, pp. xcv. and Civ.

© Raine’s North Durham, Appendix, No. 634.

* Carr's Coldingham, p. 87.

4 Exchequer Rolls, Vol. 9, p. 158.

* Great Seal Register, Vol. 1424-1513, p. 375, No. 1773. Exchequer
Rolls, Vol. 10, pp. 81, 203, 204, 206, 208, 258, 635, 571, 759, ete.

* Acta Dom. Auditorum, pp. 120, 121, 152, and 206.

LUMSDEN 95

Cockburnspath.*7 He is next found paying a composition on
obtaining a Charter, and he is also frequently referred to
prior to 1498 in various transactions.*

In 1503 Sir Patrick Home of Fast Castle is said to have
entertained Princess Margaret, daughter of Henry VII., within
the Castle walls, on her way from Lamberton Kirk to be
married to James IV.°? ©

In 1502 he is recorded as making a payment to the
Crown.®! He is mentioned in 1506%2 and 1507,53 when he
paid a composition on entry to the lands of Ednam. He
died before 1537, for that year Elizabeth and Alison Home,
the heirs of Patrick Home of Fast Castle, paid certain duties.*+
Alexander, Lord Home, is served heir to his father, Alexander,
Lord Home, who died 40 days before, on 21st October 1506,
in the office of Bailie of the Church lands, and £20 for the
fee thereof, the Jury not being unanimous.”

On 2nd January 1539 Elizabeth Home, wife of Sir Robert
Logan of Restalrig, described as the elder of the two heirs
portioners of Sir Patrick Home of Fast Castle, gets Crown
Charters of various lands.’ On 24th December 1539 she
obtained a Charter in favour of herself and her son of half
certain lands,®” but there is no reference to Wester Lumsden
or Fast Castle. It is recorded that a Cuthbert Home of Fast
Castle fought under his Chief, Lord Home, at the battle of
Flodden,®*> and Hollingshead gives an account of how he
succeeded to the lands, though there were eight nearer heirs

“ Exchequer Rolls, Vol. 11., pp. 123 and 214.

* Lord High Treasurer’s Accounts, Vol. 11, p. 178.

4 Lord High Treasurer’s Accounts, Vol. 1, pp. 87, 110, 125, 178,
206, etc.

°° Ber. Nat. Club Trans., Vol. 16, p. 160.

*l Ledger of Andrew Haliburton, p. 274.

* Lord High Treasurer’s Accounts, Vol. 3, pp. 11 and 221.

Bs Do. Vol. 4, p. 8.

Be Do. Vol. 6, p. 325.

55 Macdonald Retours (1303 to 1622), No. 17.

56 Great Seal Register, Vol. 1424-1513, Nos. 1446, 1537, 1538, 1591,
etc., ete.

7 Home of Wedderburn MSS., p. 222.

*S Cardonnell’s Antiquities,

96 LUMSDEN

who all died. It is doubtful if the statement is correct,
but emerging from troublous times it seems certain that the
lands passed, by the marriage of one of the daughters of
Sir Patrick, into the hands of the Logans of Restalrig.

There is a summons at the instance of Agnes Gray, widow
of Sir Robert Logan of Restalrig and wife of Alexander,
Lord Home; and Robert Logan of Restalrig, her son, relating
to the teinds of the lands of Fast Castle known as West
Lumsden, and the teind fish of the boats of Eyemouth, which
they claimed had been leased to them by the Commendator
of the Convent of Coldingham, and which summons. was
signetted on 16th February 1570-1 against Alexander Home
of Manderston and his son and heir, who claimed to be
Chamberlain of the Abbey under order of the Regent
Murray.

While the widow of Sir Robert Logan of Restalrig married
Alexander, Lord Home, the son of the second Sir Robert,
married Elizabeth Home, a relative or distant cousin of Lord
Home. The two families were *therefore doubly connected.
On 18th October 1568 James Heriot of Trabrown was in
custody in Fast Castle under Lord Home, on command of the
Regent. This explains the statement in Cardonnell that in
1570 Fast Castle was occupied by Lord Home, and captured
by Sir Wm. Durie with 2000 men. ‘

Sir Robert Logan of Restalrig died in September 1561,
and Robert Logan of Restalrig, his son, was served heir to
him on 12th April 1576,°' though in the Wedderburn MSS.
it is stated to have been on... April 1577. For some
years thereafter Charters and Dispositions are extant granted
by him in connection with various holdings. On 13th May
1580 the King gave John Lumisdene of Blanerne these lands,
in connection with a decree for £3380 Scots obtained by him
against Robert Logan of Restalrig on 20th March 1557, for
taking the tiend sheaves of certain lands in Horndean for

59 Earl of Home MSS., p. 116.

89 Acts of Parliament of Scotland, Vol. 3, p. 48.
tL Ayr Retours, No. 14.

® Retours in Wedderburn MSS., p, 223,

LUMSDEN

we)
~T

7 years (1550-6), which decree was transferred to his son,
Robert Logan, on 11th November 1578: the Charter reserved
the liferent rights of Agnes Gray, mother of the said Robert
Logan."® He resided at Fast Castle, for we find Woddrington
writing to Walsingham on 25th July 1586-7, “So we sent
the last packet to the Laird of Restalrig, who dwelleth at
Fast Castle.” 4

The other daughter of Sir Patrick Home, who married
Walter Ogilvie of Dunlugas, held various lands in Berwick-
shire jointly with her sister.®

In 1594 John Napier of Merchiston, the Inventor of
Logarithms, and Robert Logan of Fast Castle and Lumsden
entered into a contract to discover a hoard of buried treasure
there. °°

By contract dated Ist and 16th May and 30th June 1597,
recorded 26th January 1597-8, Robert Logan of Restalrig,
with consent of Sir George Ogilvie of Dunlugas, disposed the
rights they had in certain lands, excluding Fast Castle,
Dulaw Mains, Wester Lumsden, etc., to Sir George Home of
Wedderburn and Jean Haldane his wife.” He had acquired
the right through his mother. The lands appear to have
been in nonentry about this time."*

On 22nd August 1598 the King gave Robert Logan of
Restalrig Fast Castle, Wester Lumsden, etc.'"

On 10th August 1605 Robert Logan of Restalrig obtained
a Charter of the lands of Wester Lumsden after a_ sale
of the teinds by Logan of date 10th November 1602 to
Archibald Douglas of Pittendrigh.“?

We find that on 4th January 1606 there were registered
letters of consent to a Disposition by Robert Logan, sometime

83 Great Seal Register, Vol. 1546-80, No. 3015, p. 827.

‘4 Calendar Border Papers, Vol. 1., p. 247.

%> Great Seal Register, Vol. 3, Nos. 1446, 1537, 1538, 1591, etc.

86 Proc. Soc. of Antiquaries of Scotland, Vol. u., p. 412; Contract
printed in Carr’s “Coldingham,” p. 217.

‘7 Home of Wedderburn MSS., p. 64.

es Do. p. 212.

% Great Seal Register, Vol. 1593-1608, p. 255, No. 778.

” Great Seal Register, Vol, 1593-1608, p. 602, No. 1663.

N

98 LUMSDEN

of Restalrig, and Marion Kie, his spouse, acquiescing in the
acquisition by Lord Home of the lands of Fast Castle or
Wester Lumsden, which Archibald Douglas and Alison Home,
his spouse, had acquired from Logan.*!

On Ist and 9th July 1606 the King gave these lands to
George, Earl of Dunbar, for services rendered to the Crown.’?

It is a question how far the above dispositions by Logan
were given effect to, though in June 1609 the Crown declared
that the sales by Logan to certain parties, including Sir John
Arnot, were good.’? The Priory and other lands passed into
the hands of the Earl of Home by special grant of the
King for services rendered, as recorded in a Crown Charter
dated 20th May 1610 ;4 but the lands and superiorities of Fast
Castle became the property of George Home, fourth son of
Alexander Home of Manderston, who had been in 1605 created
Earl of Dunbar. ‘They were specially excepted in Logan’s
Conveyances after his forfeiture, and after the Earl’s death
on 29th January 1611, his elder daughter, who married James
Home of Whiterig, purchased from the younger daughter,
Elizabeth, who married Theophilus, Lord Howard de Walden,
afterwards Earl of Suffolk, her half of the lands, and obtained
a Crown Charter of Ratification thereof on 16th December
1613, including the lands of Fast Castle, of which Archibald
Douglas of Tofts had obtained a Crown Charter and new
grant on 16th July 1612, on the forfeiture of Robert Logan
of Restalrig.“° Archibald Douglas was one of the four natural
sons of the Regent Morton. He was, however, in possession
of Fast Castle at an earlier date, for when he got from
James Maitland of Lethington on 10th June 1606 a Charter
of Tofts, he is designed as of Fast Castle.

Ann Home, Lady Whiterig, having sold the lands to James
Arnot, senior, Merchant Burgess of Edinburgh, son of Sir

71 Home of Wedderburn MSS., p. 223.

7? Great Seal Reg., Vol. 1593-1608, p. 646, No. 1773.
73 Acts Parl. Scotland, Vol. tv., p. 448.

74 Great Seal Register, Vol. 1609-20, p. 108, No. 290.
mm Do. do. p. 349, No. 963.
fio Do. do. p. 209, No, 699,
7 Laing Charters, No. 1497,

LUMSDEN 99

John Arnot of Berswick, Lord Provost of Edinburgh, he
obtained a new grant of the lands on 26th April 1616, in
fulfilment of a contract of 11th and 15th December 1615
with the said Sir John Arnot, and an assignation by John
Arnot of Woodmill, grandson and heir of Sir John.

On 28th June 1620 a Crown Charter was granted in
favour of Lady Marie Sutton, Countess of Home, widow of
Alexander, Earl of Home, in liferent, and James, Earl of
Home, his son, in fee of the lands of Fast Castle, which
James Arnot, son of Sir John Arnot of Berswick, with
consent of his brother, William Arnot of Cockburnspath, and
his sons, James, William, Robert, and Alexander, had sold
to the Earl.”

Thereafter the Homes sold the lands to Harrie Stewart,
brother of John Stewart, Commendator of Coldingham, for
£48,000 Scots and a yearly duty of £3600 Scots. The
Disposition was ratified by the Commendator.*?

On 12th October 1621%! Francis Stewart, son of the Earl
of Bothwell, was restored to his rights by the Crown, and
thereupon on 16th October 1621 his brother, John Stewart,
second son of the late Earl of Bothwell, was given back by
Crown Charter the lands which his father had forfeited,*? and
that in consequence of a remission granted by Parliament on
4th August 1621.8% James, Earl of Home, and his mother,
Marie Sutton, then surrendered the lands. A new grant was
given to Harrie Stuart, son of Francis Stuart, on 20th
November 1621.84 Then on 8th July 1623 we find a Ratifi-
cation by the Crown of a Charter granted by Harrie Stuart,
legitimate son of Francis Stuart, and John Stuart, his brother,
with consent of Francis Stuart, late Earl of Bothwell, their
elder brother, Alexander Cranston of Morriston, William

® Great Seal Register, Vol. 1609-20, p. 522, No. 1428.

me Do. Vol. 1620-33, p. 18, No. 40.

“? Wedderburn MSS., pp. 198 and 199.

5! Great Seal Register, Vol. 1620-33, p. 78, No. 231.

pe Do. do. p. 78, No. 232. Wedderbarn
MSS., p. 203.

83 Acts of Parliament, Vol. 1v., p. 656.

“4 Great Seal Register, Vol. 1620-33, p. 80, No. 287.

100 LUMSDEN

Douglas of Ivelie for himself and for William Douglas of
Tofts, to James, Earl of Home, for an annual rent of £3600.*

John Stuart disponed the lands on 16th June 16225° to
Francis Stuart, eldest son of the Earl of Bothwell.

On 13th July 1640 James, Earl of Home, granted the
liferent to his wife, Jean Douglas, daughter of Wilham, Earl
of Morton, of the lands and barony of Dunglas, Auldcambus
and Fast Castle.*’ Then follows a series of apprizings of the
lands in favour of (1) Robert Craig, Advocate, for 7455 merks,
on 18th January 1642; (2) Archibald Thomson, — senior,
Burgess of Edinburgh, and James Thomson, his eldest son,
for 7268 merks, on 5th February 1642 ;°* (3) Alexander Home,
son of Sir Patrick Home of Ayton and Margaret Hepburn,
his wife, for 3085 merks ;° followed by a grant dated 22nd
August 1642 to Sir Patrick Hepburn of Wauchton and George
Hepburn, his second son, of the said lands, in consequence
of certain obligations granted by Marie Sutton, Countess of
Home, and James, Earl of Home,”! who then resigned the
lands. Then followed another apprizing by Sarah Millar,
widow of Thomas Fleming, Portioner of Longhermeston, for
8657 merks.°2 In 1644 Sir James Home of Cowdenknowes,
who had been created Earl of Home on 22nd May 1636,
violently dispossessed Sir Patrick Hepburn of the lands of
Fast Castle and Wester Lumsdaine, and was fined 20,000
merks Scots for the act. On 5th August 1647 John Hepburn,
apparent, of Wauchton, and Marie Ros, his wife, got a
Charter of Novodamus of the lands which his father, Sir
Patrick Hepburn, held,®? and he was served heir to his father
on 9th November 1649.°4 Again the lands were apprised,

* Great Seal Register, Vol. 1620-83, p. 166, No. 479.
“6 Wedderbufn MSS., p. 208 and 204.
*’ Laing Charters, No. 2282.

8’ Great Seal Register, Vol. 1634-51, p. 384, No. 1039.
YY Do. do. p. 387, No. 1050.
ae Do. do. p. 425, No. 1184.
" Do. do. p. 452, No. 1215.
Be Do. do. p. 465, No. 1240.
a Do. do. p. 641, No. 1702.

4 General Retours, No. 3572.

LUMSDEN 101

this time by Elizabeth and Isabella Hamilton, daughters of
Archibald Hamilton, Burgess of Edinburgh, and Hercules
Junckene, spouse of Isabella, for 5536 merks on 17th October
1646.%

On 29th June 1655 Oliver Cromwell confirms a bond by
John Hepburn to his only daughter, Margaret Hepburn, of
20,000 merks and an annual rent of 1200 merks as interest
thereon,*’> and on the same day he grants a Charter under
reversion proceding upon an apprizing in favour of George
Norval,*” Advocate, for 2450 merks, and on 6th July he
grants another Charter under reversion to William Hogg,
Advocate, and Catherine Simpson, his spouse, proceding upon
an apprizing for 13,307 merks.°* Again on 26th November
1656 Harry Home, natural son of John Home of Renton,
apprised the lands from Robert Stewart, lawful son of Francis
Stewart, as heir to his father, and of his brother Charles
Stewart, and Harry Home having assigned his right to
Alexander Home, lawful son of John Home of Renton, Oliver
Cromwell on 10th August 1658 granted a precept of infeftment
to him not only of the said lands, but also of the whole of
the Church lands which had been possessed by the Priory of
Coldingham.*” Margaret Hepburn, only child of John Hepburn
of Wauchton, married Sir Andrew Ramsey of <Abbotshall,
Fife, who was created a baronet in 1669, and a Lord of
Session in 1671. Articles of impeachment were raised against
him in 1673, which led to his resignation. He died in 1680.
He was succeeded by his son, Sir Andrew Ramsey of Abbots-
hall and Wauchton, who was served heir to him on 16th May
1680.1 He was succeeded by Andrew Ramsey, his son, who
was served heir to his grandfather on 9th June 1696. This
latter Andrew, the third in rotation, appears to have died

” Great Seal Register, Vol. 1634-51, p. 646, No. 1716.

96 Do. Vol. 1652-9, No. 425.
% Do. do. No. 428.
98 Do. do. No. 435.

“ Wedderburn MSS., pp. 203-4.
100 Haddington Hadentay No. 338; Fife Retours, 1187; General Retours,
6218.

102 LUMSDEN

young, for he was succeeded by a nephew/(?), said to have
been grandson of Ramsey of Whitstone or Woodstone in
Kincardineshire.!!

While Easter Lumsden passed into the hands of Sir Robert
Home of Broombank, the King’s Advocate, Wester Lumsden
and Fast Castle passed by purchase under a ranking and sale
into the hands of Sir John Hall of Dunglass, Merchant Burgess
of Edinburgh, who obtained a Great Seal Charter thereof on
8th November 1687,!° in favour of himself and his eldest
son, James Hall, whom failing his second son, William Hall,
of which Charter he obtained a Ratification from Parliament
on 17th July 1695.1

It may be pointed out, as throwing light upon the rise and
fall of the Logans of Restalrig, that the first Sir Robert
Logan of Restalrig married Elizabeth Hepburn of the Bothwell
family,!°! and that Robert Logan of Restalrig, who got a
grant of lands on 19th January 1478, seems to have been
the brother-in-law of Robert IIT.!

EASTER LUMSDEN.

The earliest owner we find of these lands is a Gilbert de
Lumsden, who, with David de Wester Lumsden, is a witness
to an obligation of William, Vicar of Auldcambus, in favour
of the Priory regarding four oxen found straying within the
woods and warren of Coldingham on the eve of circumcision
in 1249.1 He appears as witness to various Charters down
to 1263,1%

101 Scottish Notes and Queries, Vol. 8, p. 92.

12 MS. Vol. Great Seal Register, 8th November 1687.
103 Acts of Parliament of Scotland, Vol. 9, p. 503.

104 Great Seal Register, Vol. 3, No, 1382.

ans Do. Vol. 2, No. 1411.
1066 Raine’s North Durham, Appendix, p. 45, No. 192.

Ni Do. do. Nos. 195, 196, 200, 202, 210, 215,
229, 262, 277, 279.

LUMSDEN 103

Adam de Lumsden appears witnessing Charters till 1279,10
and Nisbet!” offers the remark that Adam de Lummisden
is the ancestor of the Lummisdens of that ilk. Adam de
Lumsden, Roger de Lumsden, and Roger de Wester Lumsden,
appear in the Ragman Roll of 1296 as swearing fealty to
Edward I. at Berwick.!”

Adam appears to have had two sons, Roger and Gilbert,
who witness Charters between 1296 and 1310.11!

In a Charter in 1320 the Seal of Roger de Lumsden is
attached for William Fleming of Ayton.!? Roger of Easter
Lumsden is a witness to a Charter in 1328.1!8

Roger is succeeded after 1328 or 1329 by his brother
Gilbert, who, with his son Gilbert, are witnesses to several
Charters.14 The younger Gilbert married the heiress of
Blanerne, and obtained her lands by Charter from John
Stuart, Earl of Angus and Lord of Bonkhill, on 15th June
1329.45 Nisbet says he saw the Charter, which was dated
1332. Gilbert de Lumsden formed one of the garrison of
Edinburgh Castle in 1336-7,116

A Charter dated 1347 indicates that Gilbert’s son was
Adam Lumsden ;!" and from 1364!5 (when an Inquisition is
held by David II., of date Ist July 1364, as to the tenure
of the lands), to 1430 there are no Charters in Raine to
help us, but two Lumsdens are recorded as having served in
France, Alexander Ecitiyer, Ecossais, cir: 1340 and Alan

108 Raine’s North Durham, Appendix, Nos. 195, 196, 229, 273, 274,
309.

109 See Nisbet’s ‘‘ Heraldry,’ Appendix, p. 40.

1° Cal. Doc. Scot., Vol. 11, page 206.

11 Raine’s North Durham, Appendix, Nos. 101, 124, 200, 262, 287, 324.
Wedderburn MSS., p. 226.

12 Raine’s North Durham, Appendix, No. 218, p. 49.

a Do. do. No. 278.

u4 Do. do. Nos. 281, 282, 291, 305.

5 Douglas Peerage (Dr Hardy, in Ber. Nat. Club Transactions, Vol.
12, page 16).

6 Cal. Doc. Scot., Vol. 11., p. 363.

7 Raine’s North Durham, Appendix, No. 300.

ns Do. do, No, 620 and Nog. 88, read
pogether,

104 LUMSDEN

1392.49 There is, however, a Great Seal Charter of Confirm-
ation by Robert III. of the lands contained in King Edgar’s
Charter.!°

In lists of the Scots Guards we find the names of William
Lumsden in 1419, John Lumsden 1434, Robert Lumsden
1439.11

In 1430 we again come upon the Lumsdens in Raine’s
North Durham, when Gilbert de Lumysden and Thomas de
Lumysden are mentioned.!2

A perambulation!”’ dated 1431 mentions Thom de Lumysden
of Fast Castle, Gilbert de Lumysden, and Thomas de Lumysden
of Coldingham. On 16th April 1433 Gilbert and Thomas
of Fast Castle appear as free tenants.!24 Gilbert Lumsden
receives, in 1438, £6 -13s, 4d. for warding Fast Castle in
time of war,!” it having been recovered from the English
in 1410.

Gilbert seems to have been hereditary Forester of the
Priory of Coldingham,!”° and a Charter of James II., of date
21st May 1454, confirms grants made by Thomas imesh
to his brother Gilbert, and grants made by John, Aclif, and
William, Priors of Coldingham, to Gilbert and Mariota, his
wife, as well as confirming the decision of an assize fixing
the Forester’s perquisites.!*" Gilbert is mentioned on 20th
March 1468!28 as procurator for Mariota and Margaret Sinclair,
daughters of John Sinclair of Polwart, son of John Sinclair
of Herdmanstone.

Gilbert was succeeded by his son David in the lands of East
Lumsden and Blanerne,!”? who in a Charter granted to him by

9 T” Abbe de Bevy’s Extracts from the Records of the Extraordinaire
de la Guerre.

120 Great Seal Register, Vol. 1, p. 202.

121 Forbes Leith’s Scots Guards, Vol. 1., pp. 154, 159, 169.

12 Raine’s North Durham, Appendix, No. 638.

ee Do. do. No. 639.

Ee Do. do. No. 327.

125 Exch. Rolls, Vol. 5. :

126 Raine Correspondence of Coldingham, Surtees’ Society, p. 138.

127 Great Seal Register, Vol. 1424 to 1513, No. 560.

1283 Wedderburn MSS., p. 257.

1% Raine’s North Durham, Appendix, No. 634,

LUMSDEN 105

George, Earl of Angus, is styled ‘“ Dilecto nostro consanguines
Davidi Lumsden de eodem,” and in an Instrument of Division
of the lands of Blanerne dated 24th February 1453 “ Honorablis
Armiger David Lumsden de eodem.” !*°

Gilbert had also a son named Roger, who held 3 carucates
of land in Easter Lumsden in 1446.!*!

David Lumysdene of Blanerne, Thomas Lumysdene _ of
Lumysdene, and John de Lumysdene, were on the Jury who
served at the Retour of Margaret Sinclair as one of the heirs
of her grandfather, on 7th April 1467.!°2 Thomas Lumysdene
of that ilk and David Lumysdene of Blanerne are on the
Jury at the service of her sister Mariota Sinclair, on 7th
April 1467. = James Lumisden, Chaplain, Coldingham, is a
witness to a Charter granted by John, Prior of Coldingham,
to Sir Alex. Home dated 2nd August 1465.1%+ Edward of
Lumisden and Gilbert of Lumisden are witnesses to a Charter
on 10th March 1465.1%5

In a Sasine of George Home and Mariota Sinclair, dated
4th November 1496, John Lumsdene of that ilk acts as a
Bailie; while on 14th January 1497-8 John Lumsdene of
Blanerne acts on the Jury at the Retour of Sir David Home
of Wedderburn.

David Lumsden’s eldest son and heir married Christian,
second daughter of Richard Congleton of that ilk." This
son might possibly be the Patrick Lummisden of Blanerne
who “cam in will for inmtercommuning with George and
Archibald Douglas (of Kilspindie James YV.’s Grey Steel)
rebels and was warded in the Castle of Blackness.” 1%

Patrick Lummysden de Blanerne and John Lumsden of
Law (probably a blunder) are on the Jury who served
Margaret Sinclair in half of the lands of Kimmerghame, at

3 Nisbet’s ‘‘ Heraldry,’ Part 11, Ch. 8, p. 412.
131 Coldingham Correspondence, p. civ., 10th January 1446.
12 Marchmont MSS., p. 65.
3 Wedderburn MSS., p. 258.
4 Karl of Home MSS., p. 176.
15 Home of Wedderburn MSS., p. 182.
136 Douglas Baronage, p. 522.
Wr Piteairn’s Criminal Trials, Vol, 1,, p. 147.
Q

106 LUMSDEN

Preston, 7th May 1504.!%8 Patrick Lumsden of Blanerne is a
witness to an Instrument of Sasine, 21st August 1514.19

On 30th August 1555 John Stewart, Commendator of
Coldingham, grants to John Lummisdane of Blanerne the
lands of Easter Lumsden, and the Charter contains the exact
boundaries. !4°

John Lumsden of Blanerne is summoned with others before
the Regent Murray of the Privy Council to give his advice
for ordering justice within the bounds of the East March.!4!
He was Cautioner!? with Alexander Home of Manderston
for Duncan Forbes of Monymusk and John Forbes of
Pitsligo, his brother, on 20th March 1564, and was put to
the horn and fined for failing to appear to answer his
obligations.

With Alexander Home of Aytoun, the Lairds of Butterdean
and Combling, he took part in a Border raid!®% John
Lumsdaine is Bailie in an undated Precept of Clare Constat
of certain lands in Edinburgh, about the year 1544.14

On 13th May 1580 the King gave John Lumsden of Blanerne
certain lands in connection with a Decree he had against
Lobert Logan of Restalrig.!°

John Lumsden of Blanerne had a brother Patrick,!4® who
is a witness to a Sasine on 8th December 1574, and two
sons—David, who married in 1585 Margaret, daughter of
Patrick Congelton of that ilk, and James, who married the
heiress of the lands of Airdrie, and is the ancestor of that
family and the Lumsdens of Innergellie, Strathvithie, and
Mountquhannie. He was served heir to Thomas Lumsden of
of Airdrie on 14th January 1566.1"

138 Marchmont MSS., p. 67.

1389 Wedderburn MSS., p. 31.

140 Laing Charters, No. 634.

141 Privy Council Records, 23rd August 1567, Vol....
12 Pitcairn’s Criminal Trials, Vol. 1, p. 442.

148 Raine’s North Durham, Appendix, p. 19.

144 Duke of Buccleuch MSS., p. 66.

14 Great Seal Register, Vol. 1546-1580, No. 3015, p. 827.
146 Wedderburn MSS., p. 178.

47 Haddington Retours, No. 2. Fife Retours, No. 61,

LUMSDEN 107

Patrick was succeeded by his son David, who had Sasine
of land in Bogangreen of Coldingham, 5th March 1614.15
He is described as the deceased David Lumsdene in Rickle-
syde, on 10th October 1629.1"

David Lumsden of Blanerne was succeeded by John
Lumsden, who on 20th December 1598 obtained a Crown
Charter of the lands.!?

John Lumsden was Sheriff of Berwickshire, and died shortly
afterward, for his settlement is recorded-on 27th August
5992151

He was succeeded by David Lumsden, who sold the lands
of Easter Lumsden to William Douglas of Tofts, son and heir
of Archibald Douglas of Tofts, on 26th May 1621.1 He
had, however, previously on 11th and 18th June 1621 entered
into a Contract with Alison Home, daughter of Home of
Hutton Hall, widow of his father, and Archibald Douglas,
her son, granting the liferent to her and the fee to her said
son, 153
Alison Home and her son, described as the eldest son of
Archibald Douglas and herself, obtained an apprizing of the
lands from William Douglas late of Tofts, on her liferent
infeftment, and subsequently they obtained a Charter!‘ from
John Stewart, Commendator of Coldingham, dated 11th Sept.
1626, in their favour, which was followed by a lease of the
teind sheaves!®® and of a new infeftment® in their favour.

At this time we find four of the sons of David Lumsden
of Blanerne apprenticed in Edinburgh. George, to James
Edmestoun, tailor, on 26th June 1611; James, to David
Yuill, wright, on 6th December 1615; Robert, to James
Kinloch, chirurgeon, on 7th July 1616; and Archibald, to

M8 Wedderburn MSS., p. 197.

wo Do. pp. 201 and 202.

1 Great Seal Register, Vol. 1593-1608, No. 814, p. 265.
1 Hdinburgh Commissary Register, p. 172.

12 Laing Charters, No. 1906.

lbs Do. No. 1882.
154 Do. No. 1985.
10) Do. No. 1990.

aS Do. No. 1991.

108 ‘LUMSDEN

George Ker, tailor, on 28th June 1620, but deleted on 1st
January 1623.1"

Patrick Lumsden of Blanerne was served heir to his father,
David Lumsden of Blanerne, on 15th April 1630.15

On 9th November 1637 Patrick Lumsden of Blanerne and
James Lumsden, his brother, are on the Jury for the Retour
of Barbara Logan.!"

We next find John Lumsden of Blanerne, who married Rachel
Graham, daughter of James Graham, merchant, Edinburgh,
second son of Robert Graham of Boshelholme (Bolshan.)!°

Archibald Douglas married Margaret Morison, and infeft
her in the lands of Lumsden on 16th April 1640, his brother,
John Douglas, being a witness.'©! He married as his second
wife Margaret, called ‘Elizabeth’ in some deeds, daughter
of William Lyall of Bassendean.'* She had previously been
married to Patrick Home of West Reston, by whom she had
a son, Patrick Home, afterwards referred to.

By his first marriage Archibald Douglas had a son, Archibald
Douglas, who was served heir to him in the lands of Lumsden
on 26th February 1672,!% and obtained Sasine of the lands
on 15th March 1672,!% following upon a Disposition in his
favour dated 30th June 1664.'% This Archibald Douglas
married Margaret Craw, daughter of George Craw of East
Reston, their marriage contract being dated 22nd December
1674, and upon that deed she obtained Sasine of the lands
on 25th December 1674,!%° and certain other lands on 27th
October 1675.15

By his second marriage he had a son, John Douglas,
afterwards Captain and thereafter Sir John Douglas, who was

7 Hdinburgh Apprentice Register.

8 Berwickshire Retours, No. 169.

59 Laing Charters, No. 2224.

169 Graham’s Or and Sable, p. 604.

161 Laing Charters, No. 2279.

162 Do. No. 2653.

163 Berwickshire Retours, No. 372.

'64 Berwickshire Sasines, Vol. 11, p. 380. Laing Charters, No. 2684.
he Do. Vol. 10, fol. 86.

166 Do. Vol. 3, p. 243.

7 General Register Sasines, Vol. 36, fol. 147.

LUMSDEN 109

served heir of provision to his father on 21st October 1669,!%
and had Sasine over the lands of Lumsden, Whitchester, and
Rigfoot, in virtue thereof dated 21st October 1670.16

The lands were subsequently apprised by Sir Daniel Car-
michael of Mauldslie on 28th July 1676,!° and George Dickson
of Bughrig on... March 1676, and they were infeft upon the
decree on 28th May 1676.%! On 3rd April 1685 Archibald
Douglas of Lumsden and Sir Daniel Carmichael sold the lands
to Sir Patrick Home of Broombank, Douglas’ half brother,
following certain involved family provisions contained in a
Disposition dated Ist September 1680, and Sasine following:
thereon dated 16th September 1681.' Sir Patrick Home
obtained a Charter from the Crown on 10th December 1686,!
and Sasine on 31st October 1695.14 He obtained a Ratification
of this Charter on 12th October 1696.%° The Craws and the
Douglases were involved in the 1715 Rebellion, and Sir John
Douglas fled the country. He was one of those who were
excepted from the pardon extended to those implicated in the
Rebellion.

Subsequent to this the descendants of Robert Lumsden of
Strathvithie, said to be descendants of James Lumsden of
Airdrie, succeeded to Blanerne and Innergellie, and thereafter
they acquired the lands of Lumsden, which had been burdened
by the Douglases and Homes.

The line of the Innergellie family ended with Mary Lilias
Lumsdaine, who married the Rev. Edwin Sandys, Rector of
Hardes, Kent, who founded the Sandys Lumsdaine family,
the present owners of the lands.

168 General Retours, No. 5289.

16) Berwickshire Sasines, Vol. 2, fol. 259.

“ MS. Minute Book Privy Seal, in writer’s possession, printed in
Genealogical Magazine, Vol. 111., pp. 31 and 32.

1 General Register Sasines, Vol. 41, fol. 347.

‘2 Berwickshire Sasines, Vol. 4, p. 266.

3 Great Seal, Vol. 70, fol. 88, No. 191.

™4 General Register of Sasines, Vol. 69, fol. 237.

%% Acts of Parliament of Scotland, Vol. 10, p. 101.

110

Stray Rotes on Sir Herbert Maxwell’s recent
Cranslation of the ‘‘ Scalacronica”’ of
Sir Chomas Gray* of Beton.

By Witt1amM Mappan, Berwick-on-Tweed.

THE grand old Chronicle of the courtly and valiant Knight,
compiled in durance in Edinburgh Castle a.p. 1355, has long
lain perdu to the general reader among the learned and
ponderous volumes of the Maitland Club. That accomplished
and learned Scotsman, Sir Herbert Eustace Maxwell, has laid
the reading public, and all Borderers in particular, under a
deep debt of gratitude by making this valuable and_pictur-
esque narrative open to all interested in our early history.
All Borderers who have any interest, however slight, in the
romance of history will join in thanking the translator for
the pleasure of having this unique work for perusal, without
the worry and fatigue of wrestling with the ambiguous and
crabbed Norman-French of the original. Our old Chronicler
is better than Froissart, as he and his father were not mere
outsiders like the reverend canon of Lille, but were both
in the thick of fight wherever possible. They were both
worthy of the proud motto of the Grays:—De bon vouloir
servir le Rot. They were no daring moss-trooping Border
lairds, but very perfect knights, as witness the brave and
marvellous adventures by flood and field, by fire and sword,

* The old spelling of the name was Gray, as is still the custom
north of the Tweed.

STRAY NOTES ON THE “SCALACRONICA” 111

of old Sir Thomas, his capture at Bannockburn ending with a
comparatively quiet eleven years as Captain of Norham Castle ;
and of young Sir Thomas, our hero and Chronicler, clever
and energetic, ready to break a lance with any antagonist,
chaunt a rhyme, spin off a romantic tale of love and chivalry,
compile as a labour of love in enforced leisure the most
graphic of chronicles, or do his courtly devoir in a fair lady’s
chamber! The young knight is not unknown to the pages
of our Transactions (vide Vol. xv, p. 322), where he appears
as the captor, for ransom, of the wealthy burgess, John de
Raynton, Mayor of Berwick, the founder of the well-known
Merse family of Renton of Lamberton and _ Billie.

Sir Walter Scott had evidently the Chronicle off by heart,
and its inspiration helped to kindle ‘ Marmion,” and echoes
of it are noteworthy in other works of our greatest Borderer.
The excuse for these stray notes (which are not a review, as
reviews are unknown to our Editor’s pages, and his permission
for this short paper is appreciated) is to reproduce a few
remarkably interesting local references :—

(1) Cirea a.p. 1295. “About this time the Bridge of Berwick
across the Tweed fell in a great flood, because the arches
were too low, which bridge had lasted only nine years
simce it. was erected.” (p. 9.)

(2) “King Edward of England marched to Scotland with a
great army and kept the feast of Easter (1295-2) at
Wark, of which castle Robert de Ros was lord, who
deserted the service of the said King of England on
the third day before the King’s coming, left the castle
empty and betook himself to Sanquhar (Ryehill), a small
castle he had in Seotland, all on account of the love
paramours which he bore to Christian de Moubray, who
afterwards would not deign to take him.” * (p. 14.)

(3) We are told that on 28th March 1296 Berwick “was not
walled but enclosed by a high embankment.” (p. 15.)

* Here we have evidence that Ross of Wark and Ross for some
generations in Nithsdale, were the same family,

112 STRAY NOTES ON THE ‘SCALACRONICA”

(4) In pages 18, 19, 20, and 21, there are many interesting
references to William Wallace, too long to quote.

(5) a.p. 1305. “The said King (Edward) caused the Town of
Berwick to be surrounded with a stone Wall.” (p. 23.)

(6) “At the Parliament of York (1328?) where this King
Edward of England took for his wife Philippa the daughter
of Count William of Hainault, this war with Scotland was
ended, the relics were restored and also the indentures
of obeisance by the Scottish lords, which men called
Ragman* (because of) their seals hanging thereto, and
which King Edward the First after the Conquest had
exacted.” (p. 82.)

(7) A.v. 1368. “After this same Martinmas, the said King of
England held a general parliament in London where it
was ordained by statute that the law pleas of his realm
should be conducted in English, having hitherto been so
in French since the time of William the Conqueror.”

(p= 172)

It is impossible to close this fascinating volume without
referring to the one hundred and two heraldic shields} in their
proper colours, of the knights mentioned in its stirring pages.
The translation is appropriately inscribed to Sir Edward Grey,
Bart., M.P., the Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs, who,
with his kinsman Earl Grey, is stated to be a descendant of
the writer of the chronicle. No mention is made that the
Earl of Tankerville is really the representative and heir of the
line, and, as such, proprietor of Castle-Heaton (the ancient
inheritance of the family), of Wark, and of historic Chillingham
Castle and its Wild Cattle. It may be regretted that a portion
of the preface was not devoted by the translator to a sketch
of the early history of the Greys; for the general reader, with

* The well-known Ragman Roll.
+ Beautifully designed and executed by Mr Graham Johnston, heraldic
artist at the Lyon-Office,

STRAY NOTES ON THE “SCALACRONICA” 113

his feet on the fender, may not have Raine’s North Durham
and the new History of Northumberland at his elbow to consult !
The Comte de Tankerville is mentioned at page 157 of the
translation, and it would have been easy and appropriate for
the learned Editor to have added a note of explanation how
the Greys assumed that title of old France, when advanced
a step in the peerage in 1695 by King William ILI.*

* William Grey of Chillingham was created a baron by letters
patent given llth February 1624, and his grandson Ford, third Lord
Grey of Wark, was advanced in the peerage llth June 1695, under
the style of Viscount Grey of Glendale and Karl of Tankerville,—the
latter title being taken by that curious predilection of English people
for selecting Norman names, from Tankerville in France. At his
death in 1701, the earldom and viscountcy expired, and the barony
passed to his brother Ralph, fourth Lord Grey of Wark, Governor
of Barbados, who died s.p. Charles Bennet, Lord Ossulston, husband
of Mary, only child and heiress of the Earl of Tankerville, by letters
patent given 19th October 1714, was made first Earl of Tankerville
of the second creation. The extensive estates of the family were
eventually partitioned between the issue of Mary, Countess of Tanker-
ville, and the heir male, John Grey of Howick.

114

Account of Rainfall in Berwickshire-—-Year 1906.

By James Hewat Craw, West Foulden.

Locality
and
Authority.

Height
above
sea-level.

January
February
March
April

May

June

July
August
September
October
November

December

Total

Hirsel.
(Mr McAndrew.)

Yo)
aes

2
oe | eee
4S} 2| 8A
eo) eee) See
z: if:
“3 | OH Dia
SEE Sa) 2S
200' 150’ 250’
AON by 1:54
061 | 0°72 | 063
AS 150) |) 1°36
1°02 USE 1:02
5°68 | 6:06 | 6:20
1:23 1°55 1°06
0°68 2°27 2°10
547 | 478 |) 3:21
‘0°10 056 | 0°38
yO Ze GiSoll ole
2°42 | 2°68 3°30
1°30 2°27 0°40
27°61 | 31°92 | 26:33

Ase
| ee
as Crs
os =
ae
uw iS fo)

sa | om

= 4 E h
se oS
356 360’
PAMAL 2°86
1:04 | 1:70
213 | 215
1:46 1:21
7°25 618
TEL 2°20
1°82 1:99
5°53 5°93
0°61 O91
6°55 | 631
3°33 3°26
2°41 3°70

Marchmont.
(Mr Wood.)

38°92

Duns Castle.
(Mr Redpath.)

On
=}
Q

2°17
1:08
2°30
1°38
7:32

eee

2°27
473
0°57
713
3°50
2°55

36°74

Account of Temperature at West Foulden—Year 1906.

By James Hewat Craw, West Foulden.

Max. Min.

January en mee 50° 28°
February ee ee 51° 23°
March i a 55° 13°
April ie wee 66° 26°
May Bh rat 66° 30°
June seh se 80° 39°
July es aie ba 44°
August ace ue 83° 45°
September si Re 903° 33°
October EP he i 64° 29°
November re Me 56° 28°
December nae sia 53° 14°
904° 13°

Nots.—Tbe Maximum on September Ist (904°) is the highest reading
recorded here since observations were commenced in 1878.

116

Financial Statement for the Year ending 11th October 1906.

INCOME.

Balance brought forward from

previous Account ... 209 7 4
Arrears paid ... 17 12.6
12 Entrance Fees paid 6 016
277 Subscriptions paid 104,12 6
ee 126 5 .O
Bank Interest on Deposit Account Anis. I
Proceedings sold by Printer @ 17216
Do. by Treasurer Go 3700
va i -2.N0
£343 6 5
EXPENDITURE.
Printing Proceedings, etc., 1904 63 0 6
Hislop & Day-—Engravers’ Account 3 1 5
Berwick Museum—One Year’s Rent 3 10.0
Salmon Co.’s Account : 8 aes
Martin—Advertising for Room xy oO.) Zane
Organizing Secretary’s Expenses, 1906 .. 510) 9
Editing Secretary’s do. do. ee ae
Treasurer :—Stamps, Bank Commissions, ;
and Incidental Expenses 2 26
Clerical Assistance I+H6
Donation to Berwick Historic Monuments
Committee ie. Pao}
Donation to Society on Ouaanen es of
Scotland—Newstead Excavation Fund bas Cie
Bank Charges oe Se.
— 107 ay 2
Balance, 11th October 1906—
On Deposit A/c with Commercial
Bank of Scotland, Berwick 200. © 10
Interest on do. do. 6t7 36
On Current A/c do. 20:17- 3
236 4 3

£343 265

history of the Berwickshire Raturalists’ Club.

VOL) XX. PART II.—1907.

CONTENTS.

1. Annual Address by the President, HuNryY RurHEeRFURD; delivered
10th October 1907

2. Reports of the Meetings for the year 1907 :—-

(1)
(2)
(3)
(4)

(5)
(6)

3. Carex

WARKWORTH; 30th May (Plate VIII.)
LONGFORMACUS; 26th June
MELROSE; 25th July (Plates IX. and X.)

KIRKNEWTON, FOR HETHPOOL AND THE
BIZZLE; 21st August

EAST LINTON; 25th September

ANNUAL MEETING at Berwick; 10th October

Boenninghauseniana: an addition to the Flora of North-
umberland. By Rev. J. J. M. L. Aiken, B.D., Ayton

Lintalee Glen. By J. Linpsay Hutson, Kelso

5. Fernieherst Castle. By the Same ...

6. Self-propagating Potato. By Rey. J. J. M. L. Aiken, B.D.,

Ayton, (Plate XI.)

7. Botanical Notes. By the SAME

PAGE

199

202

10.

1

12.

13.

14,

15.

CONTENTS

Obituary Notice.—Henry Baker Tristram, D.D., LL.D., F.R.S.,
F.S.A., Canon of Durham. By Commanper F. M.
Norman, R.N.

Obituary Notice.—Watson Askew Robertson, Hsq., of Pallins-
burn and Ladykirk. By the Same

Obituary Notice.—Mr Francis Lynn, F.S.A. (Seot.), Galashiels.
By A. THomson, F.S.A. (Scot.), Galashiels

Obituary Notice.—Mr Edward Arthur Lionel Batters, LL.B.,
H.L.S. By Rev. J. J. M. L. Aiken, B.D., Ayton

Catalogue of Transactions of Corresponding Societies, deter-
mined and arranged by Literature Committee, October
1907 ;

Account of Rainfall in Berwickshire—Year 1907. By James
Hewat Craw, West Foulden

Account of Temperature at West Foulden—Year 1907. By
the SAME

Financial Statement for the Year ending 10th October 1907

PAGE

211

212

2138

215

220

221

22

PLATES.

Prare VIII. Morwick: Incised Rock on Coquet. From a photograph
by Mr James Veitch, Jedburgh, p. 147.

Poate IX. Plan of Roman Fort, Newstead. By kind favour of Mr
Thomas Ross, Architect, Edinburgh, p. 170.

Pratt X. Iron Helmet with Face Mask—Roman Fort, Newstead.
By kind favour of Mr James Curle, Priorwood, p. 172.

Pirate XI, Self-propagating Potato. From a photograph by Mr James
Hewat Craw, West Foulden, p. 207.

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB.

ERRATA.

In quotation from the French beginning 16 lines from
foot of page 126 :—
For sontient read soutient.
For trone read tréne.
For regissez read régissez.

For creation read création.

Also, on page 174, 9 lines from the top:—
For Wheel read Weel.

had fallen to members who, while not cultivating speciai
branches of science, yet took a warm and general interest
in all the proceedings directed to the study of Nature,
I, as one of these, ventured to assent to the request so
graciously made. I now desire to express my thanks
for the appointment, and to record in grateful terms
my sense of the unvarying co-operation of the officials,
and the friendly and courteous demeanour of all the
members of the Club, up to this the day of my retire-
ment. Proceeding with the duty now imposed upon me,
and conforming to the practice, more recently adopted,
of leaving an account of the meetings of the year for
B,N,C.— VOL. XX. No. II. Q

118 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

separate and more accurate report by the Secretary, I
propose to offer some general observations on the study
of Natural History, with one or two suggestions arising
from the reading of our Transactions. I would, however,
ask indulgence of the Club if I direct my remarks not
so much to the actual members as to others, trusting
to stimulate, peradventure, the younger generation to
pursuits affording both information and recreation, and
also to influence, if I may hope to do so, those of
riper years, who allege various difficulties, or who show
indifference, or even timidity, in approaching subjects of
scientific import. As to our youth, it may be of interest
here to note that so far back as 1841 our President for
the year suggested such teaching of Natural History in
schools as is now exacted by the law of the land.
Natural History, as comprising a very large field, affords
considerable variety of pursuit; but the branches more
usually cultivated would seem to be Zoology, Botany, and
Geology. Our Club, indeed, travels into other subjects.
A former President has preserved to us the names of
local poets and painters, with interesting descriptions or
criticisms of their literary or artistic works. Lately,
tov, we have had a very learned Address bearing upon
local history, genealogies, and public and private records.
Antiquarian research also, in many forms, has served to
attract the interest of our members. But the young
aspirant in Natural History will perhaps be content with
a range of investigation which permits him to peer into
the digestive organs of the cheese-mite, or to carve the
body of a white elephant; to dig up a tuber, and with
a microscope examine the fungi thereon; or to climb the
high Alps and calculate the erosion by a glacier 1000
feet deep. The student of science will no doubt encounter
some difficulties, but difficulties which can be surmounted.
To those, young or old, who plead want of time by
reason of their daily avocations, numberless instances
could be given of high scientific knowledge acquired

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 119

under the stress of daily toil. A Prime Minister, with
the cares of the Empire on his shoulders, has found time
in the course of a busy public life to master many
departments of science, with a thoroughness which enabled
him to deliver a Presidential Address to the British
Association. The name of Sir John Lubbock, now Lord
Avebury, is familiar to all of us. Distinguished as an
anthropologist, he has pursued with industrious tenacity
specialised enquiries in the field of Entomology. Eminent
banker, head of various commercial institutions, an active
leading “city man,” a member of Parliament, a keen
politician, preserver of ancient monuments, and originator
of statutes tending to social welfare, a prolific writer on
politics, economics, and literature, he has yet found time
to compose works requiring close and laborious scientific
investigations in the study and in the open field. And
turning to our own neighbourhood, I feel it a duty to
refer to one now departed from us, who was indeed a
marvel. For with the daily calls of his profession he
was able to acquire a vast amount of knowledge in
many sciences. Further, in literature, in history, in
antiquities, and even in family genealogies, James Hardy
was always prepared to take his part. A tradesman
in Oxford Street, London, skilled in the manufacture
of hunting-boots, was so far a scientist as to deliver a
lecture to a Natural History Society on Marine Algze,
showing many specimens, and giving the technical names
of all, though there does not appear a very intimate
connection between a pair of Wellingtons in a West
Knd shop and a sea-weed floating on our Eastern coast.
An anonymous writer of a paper or pamphlet addressed
to Lord Bolingbroke about 1736, entitled “Theory of
Agreeable Sensations,” says that “the pleasures of the
mind, of friendship, joy, and inward satisfaction, attend
upon a middling station as upon the pomp of princes.”
You will observe that the writer stops at “middling
station.” In his day the idea that it was possible to

120 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

descend lower in the strata of society could not occur
to him, but in ours the case is different; and that “want
of time” or “town life” cannot impede the study of
Nature by the masses, may be shown by the following.
Some years ago a society of artizans was formed in
Manchester for the pursuit of botanical research. These
men were in the habit of going forth in their spare
time, and, I believe, on Sundays, to make their investi-
gations in the surrounding country. In the evening
they would meet, and in succession produce and describe
the plants or flowers collected. If a doubt was expressed
as to the accuracy of description, reference was made to
the Chairman, who to the best of his ability pronounced
his verdict. If with limited education, and under cir-
cumstances of contracted means and somewhat squalid
surroundings, the pursuit of science could thus be
maintained, may we not assume that with dwellers more
fortunately placed the study of Nature need not be
seriously arrested ?

By some it is urged as an objection to the study of
Botany that, besides the hard terminology that must be
acquired, investigation tends rather to the rare and curious
than to the beautiful; and that thus Nature in the
garden of the scientist is not presented in an attractive
form. This raises the question—What is meant by “the
beautiful”? The Rev. A. Alison in his work on “Taste”
endeavours to prove that beauty is not in the thing
viewed, so much as in the association of ideas that
arises therefrom. Thus that which is beautiful to some
may not be so to others, or even to the same person
under different circumstances. The botanist, however,
possessing plant-life in rare and curious development
sees, if only in the adaptation of means to ends, that
which is both wondrous and beautiful. To the naturalist
the ordered and protective plumage of the robin is
probably as wonderful and attractive as the “bravery”
of the peacock. It is to be admitted that the theory

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 121

set forth by Alison does not now command the accept-
ance it once held, but I venture to quote him, not so
much as a philosopher, as a naturalist; and this Club
will welcome one who studied under White of Selborne,
and whose pages are not confined to mental analysis,
but teem with admiration of rural scenery. Perchance
Robert Burns, in thanking Alison for a copy of his book,
feared without sufficient cause that his theory implied
loss of enjoyment in the graces of Nature. If this were
so it would be unfortunate indeed. It is curious, however,
to read in a recent review of Hutcheson’s Philosophy
that he “brought back the love of beauty.” Strange
that it should ever have been lost or excluded! In
regard to religious bias acting at times as an impediment
to the pursuit of science, it cannot be asserted generally
that this is now the case in the more limited domain
of Natural History, though it may be noted that when
the inevitable outcome of some investigation is realized,
it too often happens that the eye is closed to further
observation. It is, however, a gratifying fact that much
ereater liberality of thought and mutual toleration now
prevails. The number of ministers of religion who are
members of scientific societies is now very considerable ;
men of high culture, and certainly not less eminent than
others labouring in the great field of science. Also it
should be conceded that where they have a strong
conviction on a subject deemed to be of capital import-
ance, its abandonment when found imperative must be
an effort of some severity. There will occur that
“laceration of mind” (as Dr Johnson expressed it) of
the Romanist who on becoming a Protestant has, he
says, to give wp much, as compared with the Protestant
who on becoming a Romanist has rather to add to his
belief. Then from the scientific side there is a more
generous bearing, and less of the ill-natured sneer or
gibe at beliefs conscientiously entertained. A modern
scientist, after warning those of honest faith that they

122 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

must take care that “their notions of the Power that
rules the universe are not mere fanciful enlargements of
human power,” and advocating that there must be
liberty of thought and enquiry, yet says that this
enquiry (using a happy phrase) must be exercised with
“reverent freedom.”

Passing now from these various topics directed to
meet certain attitudes towards science, we may proceed
to consider the more affirmative side of our subject. It
will be readily granted that the study of the material
world around us is wise and useful in itself, giving man
the recognised power of knowledge, elevating his thoughts
from the less to the greater, and eventually it may be
from the greater to the Greatest. If, in his anxious
search for the causes of much that he has ascertained,
he finds himself lost in the wide expanse, “Mare et
tellus, et, quod tegit omnia, coelum,” he may at least
rejoice that by his own industry, regulated thoughts, and
tempered imagination, he has partly understood, and
learnt to intelligently admire, the majesty of Nature.
In combining with industry and thought “imagination,”
I am aware that the term is in our day too frequently
used in a depreciatory sense, and by some considered
to be in all but poets and certain other writers a
weakness, if not a treacherous instrument of the intellect.
I said, however, “tempered imagination,” and under some
such domination it becomes a useful adjunct; for which
statement high authority can be quoted. Sir Benjamin
Brodie in the course of his address to the Royal Society
spoke as follows :—“ Physical investigation more than
anything besides helps to teach us the actual value and
right use of imagination—of that wondrous faculty,
which, left uncontrolled, leads us astray into a wilder-
ness of perplexities and errors, a land of mists and
shadows; but which, properly controlled by experience
and reflection, becomes the noblest attribute of man,
the source of poetic genius, and the instrument of

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 123

discovery in science.”* Sir Benjamin then pronounces
that to the right exercise of that faculty the great
discoveries of Isaac Newton and Christopher Columbus
were largely due. Of another eminent scientist, Sir
David Brewster, it has been said that “he wrote with
the calm decision of a philosopher, the vivid imagination
of a poet, and the fervour of a preacher.” I know not
in what form, anthropomorphic or otherwise, an eminent
Frenchman presented to his imagination on a particular
occasion the Creator of all things, but we do know that
when on a mountain-top he saw the sun rise, and in
all its grandeur illumine peak after peak, crag, mountain,
and skies, Voltaire, the derider of his Church and of
much else that was sacred, was so moved with the
splendour of the scene, that he pictured to himself in
an instant a great and powerful Creator with whom he
was in immediate touch; and removing the covering
from his head, and bowing the reverential knee, he
then and there with great emotion affirmed his belief
in a supreme God. Here we have the converse of Sir
Benjamin’s illustration, for there the imagination operated
to the discovery of phenomena; while in the latter the
grandeur of the phenomena raised the imagination to
the conception of an infinite and omnipotent cause.

The investigations of Natural Science, though amply
affording their own reward, do also, as we well know,
bring their contribution to the material wealth of the
country, and the comfort of its inhabitants. Much has
been effected by public institutions and by private
societies. In our own Club the question of utility has
not perhaps bulked largely, yet the Transactions show
that this consideration has not altogether escaped notice.
In 1838 reference was made thereto, when the President
in his Address called attention to the discovery by some
members of a destructive insect in Eyemouth harbour,
a proof, he said, of the “utility and rationality” of our

* Address to the Royal Society, by its President, Nov, 30th 1859.

124 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

Club; and he added that now that the existence and
nature of the insect were known, the managers of the
port would be saved from further expenditure due to
its ravages.* In 1891 there is notice of a paper by
Dr Hardy on a caterpillar, destructive of farm crops.
This was read at a Farmers’ Club, and afterwards
reprinted.f Again in 1897 Canon Walker, alluding to
certain discussions, enquires whether we could not sum-
marise our individual observations as to the ways and
doings of rooks, starlings, and sparrows? “There is,”
he says, “a great deal of general information respecting
some of these, scattered up and down in the history of
our Club, which we might advantageously bring into a
summary for study and comparison.”{ I would suggest
that here is a field of operation for a young or leisured
member, the result of whose enquiry might be of great
utility to agriculture by assisting us to decide questions
relating to such larve and birds. In the Address of
Dr Paul on Fungi, it is shown how information on that
subject is useful, by disclosing the extent to which the
growths may, and do, become the causes of disease in
man, in the lower animals, and in the vegetable world.
Incidentally he remarks that the edible kind of Fungi
are more numerous than is usually supposed, information
interesting to all, or at least to the retiring President,
who is looking forward to the consumption of Lactarius
delicvosus.||

The pursuits in which we are engaged move us not
only towards a fuller view of Nature’s wonders, and
show us how they “their great Original proclaim,’ they
not only reward us by discoveries of use in our ordinary
life, but they also induce intellectual exercise, at times

* Vol. 1, p. 163 (1838). For effects of Monkshood on a horse see
Vol.-1., p. 157 (1837).

+ Vol. Xit., p. 296 (1891),

t Vol. xvi, p. 135 (1897).

|| Vol. xt, pp. 1-5 (1887).

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 125

immediately captivating, at others engrossing and leading
to realms of speculation. To one sitting in a garden a
passing leaf may suggest a train of thought with endless
vistas. A blast of local mechanical agency may have
driven it; but it may be the sign of a general movement
in the air surrounding us. Whence that movement ?
This ascertained, whence the causa causans? And this
determined, whence the last determined cause? And so
on to the more distant in space, the more remote in
time. Checked we are at last, but the searchings and
speculations have not been in vain, if we become
impressed with the grandeur of the truth that “for every
cause which we can detect another cause lies behind” ;
or have risen to some conception of the “number of
laws operating to produce a single result in Nature.”
The high intellect ruling in the great men prominent
in the rolls of Fame is not of course the attribute of
ordinary mortals, but genius has been described as “the
infinite capacity of taking pains,” and by taking pains
the student of Natural Science may accomplish much
without that “infinite capacity” which great men are
able to command. It is to be admitted, however, that
for successful labour something like enthusiasm must be
infused, and doubtless various means may be suggested
by which this can be created. Isaac Taylor has indeed
treated of enthusiasm as itself a branch of Natural
History. It may be, and has been, assisted by the
literary faculty. As a rule scientific books are not, and
we may suppose cannot be, written in an attractive style;
and Professor Tyndall complains that certain opponents
insist that science divorces itself from literature. There
have been, however, bright instances to the contrary,
and the members will be familiar with those I am
about to quote—men with whom the literary faculty
was duly cultivated, to the renown of the individual,
and to the advantage of all readers. Buffon, the
celebrated French naturalist, developed in his “ Histoire
R

126 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

Naturelle” a literary power of such high excellence, that
his reputation in that respect was not less than that
acquired through his scientific works. His countrymen
said of him that in his description of the animal world
his style attained a degree of richness, nobility, and
magnificence that in the French language has never been
surpassed. Splendour of diction, conjoined with remark-
ably luminous exposition, forms the leading characteristic
of this great scientist. In our own day we have Professor
Huxley (so distinguished by his intense study of science,
and in several of its branches). Careful writing must
have commanded his attention, for it is recognised that
for lucidity of expression and accuracy of language he
may be regarded as a model in English composition.
The following quotation from Buffon may be familiar to
many, especially to lady-members, but it may be received
on this occasion both as a specimen of his style, and as
showing that if he was, as his countrymen said, unorthodox,
he was not irreverent :—“Grand Dieu, dont la seule
présence sontient la nature, et maintient lharmonie des
lois de l'univers, vous qui du trone immobile de lEmpyrée,
voyez rouler sous vos pieds toutes les spheres célestes
sans choc et sans confusion; qui du sein du_ repos
reproduisez 4 chaque instant leurs mouvements immenses,
et seul regissez dans une paix profonde ce nombre infini
de cieux et «dle mondes, rendez, rendez enfin le calme
a la terre agitée. Quelle soit dans le silence! wa
votre voix la discorde et la guerre cessent de faire retentir
leurs clameurs orgueilleuses. Dieu de Bonté, auteur de
tous les étres, vos regards paternels embrassent tous les
objets de la creation; mais homme est votre étre de
choix. Vous avez éclairé son Ame d'un rayon de votre
lumiére immortelle, comblez vos bienfaits en pénétrant
son cceur d'un trait de votre amour.’* The reference

* Histoire des principaux Kcrivains Francais par Antoine Roche,
‘‘Jnsqu’A ce jour on s’est peu préoccupé du soin d’initier les
femmes 4 ce progrés de l’histoire littéraire.”’

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 127

to the possible acquaintance of the lady-members with
this passage when engaged in their youthful studies,
leads me to “take occasion by the hand,” or rather a
lady by the hand, and to lead her to view the wonders
of Nature, where likely to excite her special interest ;
and to show how in some instances the records of these
wonders have been the work of learned women them-
selves. Let not these gentle aspirants to intellectual
achievement fear the epithet at times launched against
the learned woman; rather may they rejoice in the
conciousness of acquired power, and in the feeling that
possibly that learning may hereafter be in part conveyed
to others. How often have we seen and heard that the
mother’s attainments, and her sagacious devotion to her
son, have started the scientific thought and made the
man! To those, therefore, now more specially addressed,
it may be interesting to describe particular instances of
peculiarities in the animal and vegetable worlds, natural
curiosities, such as where Nature seems to act in analogy
with the social, administrative, not to say domestic,
functions of man. I trust that in referring to “ curiosi-
ties” of Science, descent to an unworthy level will not
be imputed, when we have through the elder Disraeli
the phrase “Curiosities of Literature.” At the same
time I admit that to only a few of my audience will
the following be either novel or curious. To take first
the animal world, we have “Commensalism,’ or a
common table, but, as used in science, “the intimate,
but never parasitic, association of two different kinds of
organisms for the benefit of one, or very often of both.”
The former, the benefit of one, suggests to me the
relation of master and servant, and the other where
the two benefit, a legal partnership. Certain small
crabs pass their lives inside various bi-valve shells, and
never seem to leave them. A little fish takes up its
abode in the stomach of a sea-anemone. Can this be
to relieve the anemone of some of the contents, so that

128 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

excess may not produce indigestion? Some hermit-
crabs carry about sea-anemones on the shells they inhabit,
and this not accidentally, but of set purpose. In one
case the anemone always fixes itself under the mouth
of the shell. This would seem to be a partnership, for
we are told that the anemone is useful to the crab as
a mask, and as the equivalent to a stinging organ, and
in return the anemone is carried about by the crab on
various “ Naturalist” excursions, and also receives “ the
crumbs that fall from the rich man’s table,’ that is, from
the mouth of the predominant partner, the crab. It is
certainly curious that the Commensalism here alluded to
should find its close counterpart in the vegetable world.
Professor Boulger, F.LS., F.G.S., under the title of
“Co-operative housekeeping among plants,” deals with
“Symbiosis,” or living together, and states that while
the term was intended to stand for mutual benefit, it
was thought better that it should include three expres-
sions; Ist, Mutualists; 2nd, Commensuralists; and 3rd,
Parasites.* The orchid is symbiotic, but only as a
Mutualist, for it is merely resting on the tree, not
nourished by it. The lichen is a degree higher, for it
is generally permitted to sit at the same table with
its host, and hence called a Commensuralist. The
mistletoe represents the Parasites. In a lecture by Rev.
Professor Henslow we were informed as to mutuality
under a different phase, i.e. where this peculiarity is
manifested in the same single plant. Almost any part
or organ can, if required, take on the functions of some
other organ, with or without undergoing much alteration
of structure. “This,” he adds, “is what I have called
Mutual accommodation among plant organs.” “The Study
of Homology and Analogy” was an alternative title of
the lecture, and, for illustration, reference was made to

* Trees half Alder half Mountain Ash, Dr Hardy, Vol. vi., p. 365
(1872). Elder on Apple tree, Capt. Norman, Vol. xvi, p. 145 (1899).

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 129

the interchange of functions between the roots and stems
of certain plants. Passing to another class of subjects,
a strange electrical phenomenon may be here noticed,
though not of a domestic character, unless a quick mode
of being undressed should be thought such. Under the
guidance of the President of a Natural History Society
in the South, the members were conducted over the
Museum of the Royal College of Surgeons of London.
We were shown the remarkable effect on the apparel
of a man struck by lightning. It had been raining
hard at the time, and his clothes were soaked through.
The lightning, therefore, finding in the wet clothing a
good conductor, passed down them instead of through
the man, as is usually the case. The heat immediately
turned the water in the clothes into steam, the expansive
course of which blew them to pieces, and the man was
left practically naked. Though badly scalded, the man
himself was not otherwise seriously injured. In the
same Museum are to be found some specially interesting
specimens of Protective Coloration in birds. Though the
fact itself was generally known, it was thought by some
of the visitors that, in the singular case where the male
bird undertakes the duties of incubation, this special
coloration was not assumed pro hdc vice, but was so
ordained as a permanent arrangement for that class of
birds. We were assured, however, that it was, as in
other cases, temporary only. If this be so, ample time
for the evolution of a new suit of clothes would seem
to be required in the case of the spouse; for we were
informed that an exchange takes place, and that the
lady, released from home duties until the good-man has
reared the family, goes forth in my lord’s fine plumage to
the enjoyment of the pleasures of the world !* . Reference
may next be made to two interesting cases relating to

* Probably Red-sided Lory (Kclectus polymorphus), native of New
Guinea.

130 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

the family proceedings of water-hens, and, though culled
from our Transactions, may justify repetition, especially
when the first was considered by the learned Mr Selby
(President in 1835) to be a very’ interesting instance
of reasoning power in the feathered race; and that in
the second Dr Hardy is the narrator. Mr Selby says
that a pair of water-hens had built their nest on the
margin of a pond, and, while the female was sitting,
a considerable influx of water was admitted from
another pond. This addition, threatening the total
immersion of the nest, the pair were seen to be busy
raising with fresh materials the fabric of the nest, the
eggs being meanwhile deposited on the grass. At a
later period the hen was found on her nest, and in due
course the eggs were hatched. Mr Selby was shown the
nest, and he specially noted the added portion.* The
other incident is in Dr Hardy’s report of a meeting at
Belton in 1881. “The water-hen,” he says, “is almost
domesticated at the keeper’s place, and feeds with the
poultry. Not far from the burn-side a very interesting
circumstance was witnessed, that of the young water-
hens of the first brood assisting the mother to feed the
babies of a subsequent hatching. First the mother fed
the old ones, and then they joined and aided her in
satisfying the wants of their lesser brothers and sisters.’+
Following upon the intellectual display recorded by Mr
Selby, this manifestation of filial piety, not to say polite
attention, by the young family may cause us to marvel!
We are aware that the lower animals can be amused,
that they can be taught many things, and that they can
be touched with grief; but we would enquire whether
there is now anything left between the water-hen and
humanity, unless it be religious adoration. A paper by
Miss Vinter (a member of the Natural History Society

* Vol. 1, p. 84 (1835).
+ Vol. vi., Martins assisting to renew a fallen nest, p. 429 (1872) ;
Vol. 1x., p. 428 (1881). |

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 131

above mentioned), on Aquatic Locomotion, affords two
instances, and the last to be given, of the curious adap-
tations of Nature. A colony of small animals appear. to
establish for their use a sort of co-operative society boat,
the Pennatule propelling the shell by a united oar-like
motion. Another, the Velellw, advance by the development
of a sail erected for the whole colony, the individual
members hanging below in the water. Although we are
familiar with combined action for a common purpose in
many creatures, as with bees and ants, and although
bidden to

“Learn of the little nautilus to sail,
Spread the thin oar, and catch the driving gale,”

is there not something more in this case? For this is
not an instance of a number of individuals doing each
his separate part, the labour culminating in the erection
of some mound ‘or edifice, but a joint and simultaneous
movement of all hands, almost implying, as in navigation
by human beings, the presence of a boatswain (with or
without a whistle) to summon the crew, and a skipper
to give the course! Without quoting further from the
compositions of lady scientists, I feel it a duty to at
least name our own distinguished member, Miss Russell
of Ashiesteil, whose contributions so largely enrich our
Transactions. In connection with antiquarian topics, the
Transactions of the Franco-Scottish Society for 1900
include a very interesting contribution by Mrs Sinclair,
entitled “Vocabulary of Scottish Words.” The article is
intended to show the extent to which many old Scottish
words owe their origin to the French language, and it
concludes with a very full list of such words or expressions,
supported in every case by apt quotations. It may be
here incidentally mentioned that in the Transactions of
the same Society for the current year will be found a
notice of a paper on “The Roman Walls, entre L’ Ecosse

1382 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

et lAngleterre,” by Mons. Edouard Mariette (brother of
Mariette Pacha, the eminent Egyptologist), containing
suggestions as to their real origin and history.

Having ventured to stimulate the young to the study
of Nature, I would the while remind them that there
comes a time when loss of active power forbids further
contact with the mountain, and limits excursions on the
plain. But when life’s illusions have passed away, the
memory of early achievements in instructive recreation
will come in aid, awakened haply from time to time
by the friendly voice of one with like pursuits, or
recalled by the printed page of familiar lore. A learned
writer has stated that with growing years there is
growth of admiration for rural scenery. I incline to
that comforting reflection, for if less is to be witnessed,
more would seem to be enjoyed. I do not remember,
for example, that in youth I admired, as now, the pose,
balance, and fine ramification of a great leafless tree.

In drawing these discursive notes to a conclusion, I
feel how on one subject so little has been said; and yet
throughout the contemplation of Nature, whether viewed
in its totality or examined in its minutest detail, it is
impossible to avoid reflecting on the regular, continuous,
and uniform action of her great Laws. Time and
capabilities for the task are alike wanting to permit of
any attempt to enter here upon this high theme, but
attention may be called to a passage in the late Duke
of Argyll’s “Reign of Law.” In explanation or illus-
tration of his views, the Duke refers to various scientific
subjects, and to natural phenomena (dealing particularly
with the flight of birds), and eventually declares as
follows :—‘“ The reign of Law is nothing but the reign
of creative force, directed by creative knowledge, worked
under the conduct of creative power, and in fulfilment
of creative purpose.” If his Grace’s main contention be
not acceptable to some of the leaders of modern thought,
and if the passage quoted is somewhat over-elaborated,

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 133

the last clause, “the fulfilment of a creative purpose,”
will probably be accepted by all; and if so, how can
humanity do otherwise than bow in deep veneration to
the transcendental Power which has in any manner created
the wonders of our globe, and admirably ordered the
sweep through unlimited space, whether controlled or
uncontrolled, of the countless orbs of the universe. It
cannot derogate from a high conception of the Deity to
recognise the universal operation of Law, and no finer
tribute to the grandeur of its influence can be conceived
than that expressed in a famous passage by a distinguished
Divine three centuries ago, a quotation of which may
well be our closing words :—“ Of Law there can be no
less acknowledged than that her seat is the bosom of
God, her voice the harmony of the world, all things in
heaven and earth do her homage, the very least as
feeling her care, and the greatest as not exempted from
her power, both angels and men, and creatures of what
condition soever, though each in different sort and
manner, yet all with uniform consent admiring her as
the mother of their peace and joy.’*

It is now my sad duty to intimate the losses, by
decease, of members during the year :—

The Rev. James Farquharson, D.D., Selkirk, who was
elected a member in 1865, was a frequent contributor to
the Proceedings of the Club. While his attention was
chiefly directed to botanical research, he took a keen
interest im general science and antiquities. In 1882 he
was appointed President, and in the extended reports of
the Proceedings for that year he showed his ability to
embrace in his sphere of scientific observation a great
variety. of subjects, and to felicitously describe, with
hearty appreciation, the operations of the Club in its
several departments.

* Hooker’s Heclesiastical Polity, col,
8

134 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

Edward A. L. Batters, LL.B., F.L.S., London, was elected
a member in 1883, and appears to have at once begun
to contribute to the Proceedings, producing, at the age
of twenty-four, a valuable paper on the Marine Alge of
Berwick-on-T weed, in which he named ‘a large number
of species, and urged upon the members the desirability
of devoting time and attention to the study of sea-weeds
in a district specially advantageous for its successful
prosecution. Endowed with talents of a high order, he
continued his investigations while at the English Bar,
and presented the Club from time to time with elaborate
lists of the flora of the sea and shore. A local journal
testified to his brilliant attainments and amiable character,
lamenting, as we also do, the termination of a distinguished
career at a comparatively early stage.

Franeis Lynn, F.S.A. (Scot.), Galashiels, achieved dis-
tinction by his attainment in the field of archeological
research, his attention having been more specially devoted
to the study of ancient British camps. On this subject
he had acquired a large fund of information, upon which
he drew in his preparation of papers for the Proceedings.
In addition to written communications, he contributed
many maps and plans compiled from his own measure-
ments; and was always ready, at any excursion to a British
hill-fort, to supply information and offer suggestions
regarding its antiquity and defensive possibilities.

Watson Askew Robertson of Pallinsburn, elected a
member in 1860, was appointed President in 1891, in
which year, at his invitation, the Club visited Ladykirk
House, and partook of his generous hospitality. He was
conspicuous on the Border for his public spirit, and took
a keen interest in thw Club and its sister Societies in
the neighbourhood.

Captain J. R. Carr-Ellison of Hedgeley was elected a
member in 1872, and appointed President in 1893. As
illustrative of his interest in birds, it may be recalled
that in his retiring Address he testified to hearing the

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 135

song of the nightingale in Whittingham Wood, North-
umberland, on 5th June of the same year.

The other names to be noted are:—P. S. Maclagan,
Wooler; Mrs Essex Thompson, Darlington; Charles Erskine,
Melrose; John Bolam, Bilton; William Alder, Berwick ;
Lieut.-General Sprott of Riddell; Richard Stephenson,
Chapel, Duns; Rev. David Hunter, D.D., Galashiels; and
John Cochrane, Galashiels.

I have the honour to nominate as my successor Captain.
F. M. Norman, R.N., who, after a period of over twenty
years from his former tenure of that office, will now for
the second time adorn the President’s chair.

136

Reports of the Meetings of the Berwickshire Naturalists’
Club for 1907.

WARKWORTH.

THE opening meeting for the year was held at Warkworth
on Thursday, 30th May, when a sullen sky and a South-
Easterly wind, unusually cold for the season, greeted the
members as they arrived in the ancient Border town.
Among those present were:—Rev. J. J. M. L. Aiken, B.D.,
Editing Secretary; Mr R. Lancelot Allgood, and Mrs Allgood,
Titlington ; Mr John Barr, and Mrs Barr, Berwick; Mr Wm. B.
Boyd, Faldonside; Mr John T. Dand, Hauxley; Rev. James
Fairbrother, Warkworth; Miss Forster, Warkworth; Mr J.
Lindsay Hilson, Kelso; Mr J. C. Hodgson, F.S.A., Alnwick ;
Rev. P. T. Lee, and Mrs Lee, Shilbottle; Mr Wm. Maddan,
and Mr J. G. Maddan, Berwick; Mr C. E. Moore, Alnwick;
Mr Benjamin Morton, Sunderland; Mr A. Riddle, Yeavering ;
Mr A. P. Scott, Amble; Miss Macmillan Scott, Kelso; Mr T: B.
Short, Berwick; Mr Jas. A. Somervail, Hoselaw; Mr Jas. Tait,
Belford; Mr George Tate, Mrs and Miss Tate, Brotherwick,
Warkworth; Mr Edward Thew, and Mrs Thew, Birling,
Warkworth; Mr Jas. Veitch, Jedburgh; and Mr Thos. Wilson,
Roberton. Apologies were intimated from the President,
Mr Henry Rutherfurd, who was laid aside through illness,
and from Captain Norman, R.N., Organizing Secretary, who
was from home. As the senior ex-President present, Mr
Wm. B. Boyd undertook the President’s duties for the day,
the Rev. Mr Fairbrother and Mr Hodgson acting as guides
in the Church and at Morwick, and in the Castle and at the
Hermitage, respectively.

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1907 137

By 11 o’clock the members had assembled at the Parish
Church, having crossed the Coquet by the ancient stone
bridge, rebuilt in 1379, and protected at its Southern end by
a tower, which still supplies historic interest to this, the only,
approach to Warkworth from the North; and were escorted

through the building by Rev. Jas. Fairbrother,
Warkworth vicar of the parish, who contributed valuable
Church. information regarding the history and _ recon-

struction of the Church. A hoary antiquity
distinguishes it, inasmuch as Ceolwulf on his resignation of
the throne of Northumbria in 738, and his retirement into
the monastery of Lindisfarne, endowed ‘‘the congregation of
St. Cuthbert” with the lands of Warkworth, and _ pre-
sumably with the church he had erected there. For a brief
space it remained in their possession; but in the succeeding
reign it appears to have been numbered among the heritages
which Osbert appropriated for the national use. Its subsequent
history is to some extent obscure; but at the accession of
Henry I. it seems to have been vested in the Crown, for at
the founding of the Augustinian priory at Carlisle in 1182,
the King endowed its canons with Warkworth church as
well as with others in Northumberland. The advowson
meanwhile was secured to the bishop of Carlisle by whom it
was retained till 1886, in which year it was conveyed by
deed to the bishop of Newcastle. Whatever form the build-
ing dedicated by Ceolwulf assumed, it is clear, from excavations
made in 1860 during the progress of a scheme of renovatien,
that a small stone church of pre-Conquest times existed on
the site of the present structure. Its more spacious successor
occupies a position on the South bank of the Coquet, at a
point where the river abruptly changes its course as it flows
Eastward towards the sea; and by its ampler proportions and
graceful spire suggests its indebtedness to the benefactions
of wealthy patrons, as well as its ministering to a community
larger than would have been looked for there at the beginning
of the 12th century. Like many another church of that period,
it originally comprised a chancel (with the unusual feature
of a heavily groined roof), and a nave (90 feet 7 inches by
25 feet 2 inches), without either aisle or tower. The chancel
arch is rounded and enriched with roll and hollow mouldings,

138 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1907

and the windows of the nave on the North wall are also
semi-circular, on the outer wall flanked by flat pilasters, and
on the inner supported by shafts on the angles, with moulded
bases and scalloped capitals. In course of time a tower of
three stages was erected at the West end, which at a later
date was finished with a stone spire, a distinction shared
alone with Newbiggin among the churches of Northumberland.
Towards the close of the 15th century the most extensive altera-
tion was carried out by the addition of a South aisle with
an arcade of five bays, and a porch with groined roof and
upper chamber, in which for years accommodation was
found for the parish school. Still more recent changes have
added nothing to the dignity of the building, a fine 15th
century window in the East having been replaced by a triple
light of Norman design, and the fine massive oak roof
of the nave, corresponding with that of the South aisle still
intact, having been exchanged for a high-pitched, plain one
of pine. Among other architectural features of note may be
mentioned a circular stair-case constructed in the North-East
angle of the nave, and affording access to the space above
the chancel vaulting; two massive buttresses on the North
wall apparently added at the time of the erection of the
tower; and a stone on the ground level of the vestry pierced
by three slits, whose purpose has not been satisfactorily
determined. Attention may also be directed to a silver chalice
made in Newcastle by John Wilkinson in 1665; a cover and
a paten also made in Newcastle by William Ramsay in 1685,
all of silver; and a silver-headed staff formerly borne by the
parish clerk, as he headed the ancient funeral processions.
Conspicuous near the main door leading from the town, and
supported on a Jacobean base which bears the inscription :—
‘‘The effigies of Sir Hugh of Morwicke who gave the common
to this town of Warkworth,” lies the figure of a knight, with
his hands clasping his heart, clad in a mixed armour of
mail and plates, reminiscent of the early part of the 14th
century, though no very trustworthy record of the person so
commemorated has as yet been discovered. At the West end
of the nave hangs the scutcheon bearing the royal arms,
probably of James II., which before the restoration of 1860
occupied a place of honour above the chancel arch. It is

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1907 139

noteworthy also that in the year 1174, on the occasion of
the invasion of England by William the Lion of Scotland,
a division of the army under Earl Duncan burnt Warkworth,
and put to death a multitude of men, women, and children,
who had taken refuge within this church of St. Lawrence.
Corroboration of this merciless slaughter may be found, as
suggested by Rev. J. W. Dunn in his valuable contribution
to the Proceedings entitled :—‘‘ Warkworth—its Castle, Her-
mitage, and Church,’’* in the fact that in the course of the
alterations made during his incumbency an unusual number
of human bones in an advanced state of decay were unearthed
within the building.

Before leaving the church the vicar called attention to a
number of objects of interest which he had laid out to view
in the vestry, and was cordially thanked, on the motion of
Mr Boyd, for the interest he had manifested in the visit
of the Club, and the fulness of the information afforded
regarding the history of this venerable building. Proceeding
along the main street of the town, which on account of its
steep and hollow character is bordered with high and irregular
pavements such as are noticeable in the Lawnmarket, Edin-
burgh, the members faced the rising ground whereon stands the
artistically perfect keep of the Castle of Warkworth. Passing
below it by the public road to Amble, from which a fine view
of the curtain-wall, and especially of the semi-octagonal tower,
with its five cross-loops—adapted for the use of the cross-bow—

known in 1609 as the Grey Mare’s Tail, was
Warkworth obtained, they crossed the surrounding pasture
Castle. and entered by the great gate-house tower on

the South, where Mr J. C. Hodgson, F.S.A.,
Alnwick, received them at noon. In spite of existing traces
of warlike days which distinguish this imposing gateway, such
as the corbels on its front face supporting machicolations
which threatened the approach of strangers, and arrow-slits on
the walls within, cunningly devised to arrest their further
progress, a peaceful welcome was extended to the party as
they gained entrance to the courtyard, where by means of
diagrams the plan of the Castle and the precise purpose of

* Ber. Nat, Club, Vol. v., pp. 42-57,

140 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1907

many of its ruined portions were particularly described.
Enough of walls and towers remains to furnish an idea of
the palatial character of the whole, and to demonstrate the
abundance of material wealth which must have been at the
disposal of its successive owners.

The retirement of Ceolwulf to the monastery of St. Cuthbert,
and the fashion thereby set of frequenting places of retreat
in place of enduring the hardships of military service, would
naturally deal a death-blow to many a scheme of defensive

action against the inroads of the Danes, or of
Historical — still more intimate neighbours; and perhaps
Notes. the conviction that such a practice would affect

disastrously the prospect of withstanding the
invader, may have sufficed to justify his successor in
resuming what had been given to the church, though
it did not acquit him of the charge of sacrilege preferred
against him by the men of his own generation. Accordingly
King Osbert seized Warkworth, and in so doing initiated a
practice in which powerful barons followed suit, using their
possessions, so acquired, as so many convenient counters. In this
connection may be mentioned the Merlays, who at the close
of the 11th century gave Morwick in the immediate neigh-
bourhood to Durham; and who, if they were also owners of
Warkworth, may have been as ready as others to barter
it, though actually restrained from doing so through its
forfeiture in consequence of their participation in the
rebellion of Robert de Mowbray. It is stated also in an
abstract of 1673 that Warkworth ‘‘of ancient tyme was of
the possessions of one Robert Grenville, and in the tyme of
King Henry the First came to the prince’s hands by eschete.’’*

It would appear, therefore, that for one reason or another
the lands of Warkworth repeatedly changed hands before any
mention is made of their having been fortified. In the reign
of Henry II., however, the castle and manor of ‘‘ Werkewrde”’
were given to Roger, son of Richard fitz Eustace, constable
of Chester, and in 1199 they were confirmed by King John
to his heir, Robert fitz Roger, along with other grants

* Duke of Northumberland’s MSS, History of Northumberland, Vol,
Viy p. 20, e

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1907 141

of lands in Northumberland. In all probability it was by
the latter of these that the Castle was rebuilt on the general
lines traceable at the present time. From this family the
lands should have passed to the Orown in fulfilment of a
compact made in 1311 with Edward II. by John fitz Robert,
who was summoned to parliament under the name of John
de Clavering, and died childless, had not Edward III. made
over his reversionary interest in them to the second Henry
Percy of Alnwick, in lieu of the hereditary custody of Berwick
and an aanuity of 500 marks out of the customs of that
port. On the death of John de Clavering, therefore, in
1332, Warkworth and its dependencies became the absolute
property of the Percy family, and for some generations it
continued to be their favourite place of residence. The long
continuance of the Scottish wars proclaimed the need of attach-
ing the castles of Northumberland to the royal cause, and if
necessary of reducing them to subjection. In some measure
this object was attained though only at the cost of the
provision of a portion of the garrison by the King; but in
later days, when the Percy influence gained ascendency and
the while grew sinister, such strongholds as Alnwick and
Warkworth, in place of ministering to the peace and pros-
perity of the realm, tended rather to foster a spirit of intrigue,
resulting in open acts of disloyalty, such as that of Hotspur in
1403, when, in the prosecution of a deeply laid scheme approved
by many of the English nobles, he set out for Chester, and
expiated his fault at the battle of Shrewsbury. In conse-
quence of his father’s participation in the conspiracy he was
treacherously made prisoner, and the castles of Alnwick,
Warkworth, Prudhoe, and Langley, were ordered by the
King to be placed in ‘‘saveguard and good governance,”’
a demand with which his family and retainers refused to
comply. In the autumn of the same year accordingly, when
Henry IV. was in Wales, the outcome of the ‘‘survey and
governance”? of the baron’s possessions by the reyal com-
missioner revealed the truth, as expressed in a letter from the
Earl of Westmoreland to the King, that Warkworth among
other fortified places had not been reduced to a proper state
of submission, and threw out the suggestion that he should
himself proceed Northward, forwarding meanwhile by sea such
4

142 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1907

ordnance and siege-engines as would suffice to strike terror
into the breasts of the disaffected. Impossible though it was
for Henry to do so at the moment, he addressed a writ to Sir
Henry Percy requiring him at once to deliver up the castles
of Alnwick and Warkworth, and without further delay to
present himself at court. Continued non-compliance and a
daring act of insubordination in imprisoning a royal mes-
senger, at last moved the King in the summer of 1405 to
lead an army into Northumberland, with which he laid
siege to Prudhoe and Warkworth, the latter capitulating
without offering any sustained resistance. It was thereafter
along with the other forfeited baronies of the Earl conferred
by the King upon his third son, John, who, in his capacity
of warden of the East March, had early occasion to complain
of the defenceless state of the Border in consequence of the
paltry funds placed at his disposal. In 1415 his title was
exchanged for that of Duke of Bedford by his brother,
Henry V., who awarded him an annuity of 3,000 marks in
compensation for the loss of the lands of Warkworth which
according to compact he agreed to restore to Henry Percy, the
son of Hotspur, who was about to be surrendered at Berwick
by the Duke of Albany in exchange for his son Murdoch,
taken prisoner in 1402 at the battle of Homildon. The same
Henry Percy did homage to the King in parliament, and
was restored to the title of Earl of Northumberland. It
would occupy too much space further to follow in detail
the fortunes of this noble house, or review at length the
many scenes in which this Border fortress played a part;
but it may suffice to add that on the death in 1670 of Josceline,
the eleventh holder of this title, without male issue, the
earldom became extinct, and Warkworth with the other
baronies through the marriage of Elizabeth his only sur-
viving daughter, became the possession of Algernon Seymour,
eldest son of the Duke of Somerset, who was created baron
of Warkworth and Earl of Northumberland, with remainder
to his son-in-law, Sir Hugh Smithson, from whom the Duke
of Northumberland is descended. The Castle itself suffered
greatly at the hands of friends and of foes alike, and seems to
have fallen into decay about the middle of the 16th century.
In 1608 the lead was stripped from the roof of the towers;

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1907 143

and by a letter dated 1672 from John Clarke, one of the auditors
of the estates, to ‘‘my lovinge friend, William Milbourne, at his
house at Birlinge,” the doom of the donjon was sealed. In it
he declares that permission had been given him to appropriate
such materials from it as would contruct a mansion for
himself at Cherton, and requests that instructions be given
the tenants on the various estates belonging to the Karl,
to assist him in driving lead and timber, and such other
materials as might be fit to be removed. ‘This act of
spoliation was effected with the aid of 272 waggons in
accordance with his request.

The remembrance of such depredations prepares the visitor
to find transcribed on the existing buildings the melancholy
legend—Ichabod! and yet through the labour and munificence
of later possessors the ruins have retained a stately and

imposing appearance. Viewed from the gate-
Architec- house the court-yard, which forms an irregular
tural triangle terminating in a donjon of such pro-
Features. portions as to win from Francis Grose, in his

account of the Castle,* the distinction that
“nothing could be more magnificent and picturesque,” is
intersected towards its Northern extremity by the foundations
of an ancient college, the moulded bases of whose columns are
so simple as to preclude the possibility of determining its precise
date. The South-Western portion was occupied by the chapel
and Lion Tower. On either side of the gate-house is an
arched doorway leading to what may have served as a porter’s
lodge and a temporary prison, while the floor above, comprising
several apartments, may have been used as the Constable’s
lodging. The chapel already referred to, which stands immed-
iately to the West of the gate-house, leads by a stairway to the
great chamber, and thence by a mural passage to an octagonal
tower, named Crakefergus, perhaps after the town of Carrick-
fergus with which through inheritance the Clavering family
was connected. Though believed to have been built by Robert
fitz Roger for defensive purposes, it must have been altered
in later times into a place of residence, as the existing windows
would seem to indicate; and it now possesses a special interest

* Antiquities, Iv., p. 152.

144 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1907

as the building from which Henry IV. and John of Lancaster
addressed their Warkworth correspondence. Entering by a
passage communicating with the chambers already named,
the visitor passes to the great hall in which the foundation
of the brazier may still be seen, and from which access is
obtained to pantries and kitchen accommodation at its Northern
end. The main approach to it from the court-yard lies through
a buttressed tower, on whose front wall, enclosed in a frame
supported on groups of angels and overhung by a battlemented
cornice, is engraved a lion resting on two ornamental brackets
of fan-like tracery. Much defaced as it is, the only sound
limb being the off fore-leg, the figure in spite even of the
loss of its tail suggests an emblem of power and dominion,
its frilled collar, composed of the Percy badge of a crescent
and the family motto of Hsperawnce, indicating the source
whence these were derived. Above it, and included in the
same panel, are four shields emblematical of the families of
Percy, Lucy, and Herbert, while on the overhanging cornice
the crescent again occupies a foremost place. At right angles
to this tower, and stretching from near the kitchen across
the entire court-yard to the East, lie the foundations of the
collegiate church already mentioned, whose origin and purpose
continue to be one of the unsolved problems of the Castle.
In the royal survey of 1538 there is no mention made of such
a building, but in that of Clarkson in 1567 its foundations
are alluded to. From internal evidence it is presumed that
it constituted part of a great scheme of reconstruction projected
by the fourth Earl of Northumberland, in which he sought
to adapt the Castle to the requirements of a residence more
modern and convenient than the donjon could be made. If
this conjecture is accurate, the work would be brought to a
standstill by his murder in 1489, and in consequence of the
extravagance of his successor would never reach completion.
A brewhouse and a bakery at the Eastern gable are the work
of a later time, and communicate by a narrow passage with
the tower called Grey Mare’s Tail on the East curtain-wall.
The chief object of interest, however, is the donjon itself,
situated on a rising ground considerably above the level of
the other buildings. Its peculiar form has been described
in the language of heraldry as ‘‘a cross quadrate quarter-

REIORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1907 145

pierced,” while its character has been depicted by Freeman
as ‘“‘a good study of the progress by which the purely military
Castle gradually passed into the house fortified for any
occasional emergency.’ Its chief value in the history of
domestic architecture consists not merely in its practically
perfect and unaltered contour, but in the existing internal
evidence of the uses to which the several apartments were
devoted, a large measure of the builder’s skill being directed
to their serviceable arrangement. The entrance is by a flight
of steps in the South octagon, beyond which is laid a wooden
platform above a deep pit, into which an unwary assailant
could be precipitated at will. On the ground floor are the
guard-chamber, with a deep bottle-shaped dungeon, the cellar,
and several other vaulted chambers for the storage of provisions,
as well as large stone tanks for collecting water, led from
the roof by means of conductors fixed in the impluvium or
‘lantern,’ as it has been styled, which extends from the
basement to the roof, and supplies light to several of the
central apartments of the building. From the hall on this
floor springs the grand stair-case leading to the great chamber,
the chapel, and the banqueting hall. The last named is a
handsome room, which rises to the full height of the second
floor, and in which, at its Western end, the usual three doors
communicating with the pantries and the kitchen are clearly
defined. A passage through a square vestibule conducts to
the great chamber on the Kast side, while admission to the
chapel may also be obtained directly from the hall. In the
nave of the chapel a wheel-stair at its South-West corner
gave access to the chamber above, while the chancel extended
to the second floor, being lit by three perpendicular windows
on the East side, and two similar ones on the North and
South sides. To the South of the altar are a well-preserved
piscina and sedile, at the back of the latter of which a mural
stair-case, probably for the use of the priests, descends to the
basement. Access to the second floor, which contains the
drawing, chapel, and privy chambers, and the study house,
together with the upper portions of the hall and the kitchen,
is obtained by a wheel-stair springing from the doorway of
the great chamber, which eventually leads to the battlements.
A central turret, or look-out, rises 32 feet above the roof,

146 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1907

and consists of three floors, one above the other. In spite
of the interest which such a splendid piece of architecture
awakens, and the insight it affords into the domestic life of
the Middle Ages, it is matter of regret that no proof exists
as to the date of its construction, or the individual who
devised its unique details. In summing up his minute des-
cription of the Castle in a memoir originally published in
the Archeologia Aliana, on which the foregoing account is
largely based, Mr ©. J. Bates makes what seems at least
a plausible suggestion:—‘‘On general grounds it seems
improbable that a man of such power and such ambition as
the first Earl of Northumberland should have done nothing
to render his favourite home more habitable and magnificent.
Although documentary evidence be not forthcoming, and
architectural evidence be little favourable, it is impossible not
to feel that after all the conception, if not the completion,
of this marvellous donjon may have been the work of the
first and greatest of the eleven Earls of the princely house
of Louvain.’ *

At one o’clock the party left the Castle by the postern
gate on the curtain-wall, and proceeding along the path on
the top of the precipitous bank of the Coquet which leads
to the main street of the town, they were accommodated in
brakes for the drive to Morwick Hall, a distance of upwards
of two miles from Warkworth. Rain had by this time
begun to fall, so that on reaching their destination the
members found the projected ramble by the river anything
but agreeable. Passing through a field to the East in which
an ancient British camp is said to have stood, and descending
to the Coquet by a steep bank at a point midway between
two ancient fords, the lower one of which still bears the name

of Paupers-ford, they reached the level of the

Morwick river below a perpendicular cliff of sandstone,
Incised on which are graven characters, whose true
Rocks. significance has as yet baffled the ingenuity

of antiquarians. Similar markings have been
reported elsewhere in Northumberland, as for instance at
Old Bewick, Doddington, Routin Linn; but whereas these

* History of Northumberland, Vol. v., p. 112.

Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club. PEATE VAIL

MORWICK: INCISED ROCK ON COQUET.

(Photographed by Mr. James Veitch, Jedburgh).

hikers, melyp

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1907 147

occur on out-crops of rock upon the moor or higher ground,
those in question are situated only a few feet above sea-level.
In shape they describe concentric circles and spirals, and differ
from those already mentioned in wanting the radial groove.
Referring to them in an illustrated paper,* the late Dr
Hardy hazards no conjecture regarding their origin or pur-
pose, but declares that though many such markings have
also been reported in the Proceedings of the Society of
Antiquaries in Scotland, they do not correspond exactly
with those at Morwick. Unfortunately it was impossible to
corroborate his statement, as from the position occupied by
the members, as indicated in the photograph taken on the
occasion (Plate VIII.), they were unable to discover the
number already figured, or obtain any accurate knowledge
of their variety and distinctive features. All that was
practicable, as they passed under the cliff on the riverside,
was to note one or two of the markings near its base.
From this point also could be distinguished on the opposite
side of the river the road leading over the moor to the
South, on which was stationed a camp to guard the passage
by the ford; while a glance up the river revealed the pictur-
esque bend on which stands Morwick Mill, rendered familiar
to the world of art by the brush of many a landscape
painter.
Returning by the road leading from the upper ford, the
party re-entered the carriages and drove to
Morwick Morwick Hall, where they were graciously
Hail. received by Mrs Maclean, the wife of the
present tenant of the house and shootings,
who escorted them over the grounds, in which remnants
of remarkable hedges of Box and Yew attracted much
attention. The mansion-house was built during the first
half of the 18th century, after the estate was acquired by
John Grey of Howick, who throughout his long life devoted
much thought to arboriculture, many of his specimens attaining
in that time the proportions of forest trees. The building
consists of two stories, and has a long front of red brick
faced with stone. Splendid specimens of Holm Oaks (Quercus

* Ber, Nat. Club, Vol, x., pp. 843-347,

148 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1907

ilex) occupy the foreground, while an Acacia and a Tulip tree
of more than ordinary growth, though now in rather a failing
condition, adorn the pleasure grounds. Considerable interest
attaches to ‘‘The Catherine Oak,’ which has recently been
removed because of its interference with the growth of the
great Yew hedge. It is said to have been raised from an
acorn, taken from the crop of a pheasant in 1783, and
planted by Charles Grey in 1786 to celebrate the birth of
his daughter Catherine Maria, by his wife, Catherine Maria,
daughter of the Rev. John Skelly, vicar of Shilbottle, and
grand-daughter of Alexander, second Duke of Gordon. On
30th May 1821, this tree was reported as being in a thriving
condition, and among papers of the late Mr Middleton Dand
of Hauxley, the following poetical reference to it has been
found :—

“From a small acorn see the oak arise,

Supremely tall, and tow’ring to the skies;

Queen of the groves, her stately head she rears,
Her bulk increasing with increasing years ;

Now moves in pomp majestic o’er the deep,
While in her womb ten thousand thunders sleep:
Hence Britain boasts her far extended reign,
And by the expanded acorn rules the main.”

The said Mrs Grey, to whose daughter’s honour this seedling
was reared, died at Morwick on 21st June 1786, and was buried
in a tomb at the end of an alley of Yew trees in the garden.
On one side of the walk is an ancient stone coffin on
whose cover is figured a cross, regarding which there remains
no authentic information; and near it in a box, hung on one
of the many Limes which adorn the place, was shown a
brood of Blue Tits, which had been reared in spite of
frequent visits paid them by the junior members of the family
in residence.

Resuming their seats in the carriages, the members drove
to Howlet-hall, a convenient point from which to cross the
Coquet and visit the exceptionally interesting Hermitage
situated on its North bank. . The crossing was effected by
means of a boat in charge of the custodian of the Castle,
and access to the rock-hewn sanctuary was gained by a

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1907 149

flight of steps roughly cut out of the solid sandstone. On
entering, the unique character of the retreat at once presented

itself in the modelling of the walls, floor, and
Warkworth ceiling from the native rock, conflicting somewhat
Hermitage. with Solomon’s conception of a place of worship,

wherein was “heard neither hammer, nor axe,
nor any tool of iron, while it was in building.”” ‘Through
what seems to-have been a porch or vestibule in the thickness
of the wall, entrance was obtained to an inner door, above
which is carved a rude representation of the crucifixion of
our Lord. Over a farther door, which leads into the inner
chapel, the emblems of the Passion are blazoned on a shield.
The chapel, which is divided into three bays, two of which
are regularly groined, and the inmost one only diagonally
ribbed, measures 18 feet in length, by 7 feet in width and
height, and bears traces of later workmanship, the ornament-
ation of the various columns indicating steady advancement
on the part of the artificer. At its East end the altar stands
intact with a niche in the rock immediately above, in all
probability for the accommodation of a crucifix. On the same
background appears the faint outline in fresco of a head
surrounded with an aureole. In a deep recess to the South
of it and near a columnar piscina are grouped a number of
sculptured figures which constitute the problem of the chapel.
These consist of a three-quarter length figure of a man kneeling
at the feet of a nimbed female tigure reclining with her
head towards the Kast, and separated from him by a well-
nigh unrecognisable representation of the head of an ox.
On her left is stationed a cherub or child. Facing all these
is fixed in the North wall a traceried window of the 14th
century, which affords light and air to the inner apartment,
as does also the hagioscope further along the wall. Opposite
it, though not quite in the centre of the bay, is inserted a
flat, arched opening, in which is carved a simple quatrefoil
window; while in the West wall are ranked four irregular
slits, which seem to have communicated with a dormitory
beyond. The inner chapel is nothing more than a tunnelled
chamber, at the Kast end of which steps lead up apparently
to an altar which has been demolished, probably in quest of
plunder. On its North wall is an aumbry, and at its West

v

150 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1907

end a doorway, of which only one jamb with the bolt-hole
remains, conducting to a large apartment on a higher level,
which may have served as a dormitory. That the work of
decoration had been interrupted may be gleaned from the
unfinished state of the bosses of the bays and of the two
West columns of the chapel, all of which have been no more
than blocked out of the solid stone. At the foot of the
stair-case may be seen the chapel well, above which is a gang-
way leading to the hermit’s orchard, from which fruit trees
have been reported even in more modern times. An air of
mystery encircles the place, and has given rise to many
legends of love and devotion, the most popular of which has
been woven by Bishop Percy into a favourite ballad, entitled
“The Hermit of Warkworth’’; but regarding the origin of
the Hermitage and the name of its founder history is silent.
A record exists, however, which confirms the grant made in
1531 by the Earl of Northumberland from the township of
Warkworth of a portion to George Lancastre, ‘“‘a well
benyfyced man,” in virtue of his holding the office of
chaplain of the Hermitage.

Owing to the dull and disagreeable state of the weather,
members were deterred from making any extensive inspec-
tion of the neighbourhood; but in the course of the
day’s excursion they noted the following plants :—Barbarea
vulgaris; Cheiranthus cheiri; Stellaria nemorum ; S. holostea ;
S. uliginosa; Ribes alpinum; Saxifraga granulata; Apium
graveolens; Torilis anthriscus; Anthriscus sylvestris; Chero-
phyllum temulum; Lapsana communis ; Veronica montana ;
and V. arvensis.

The members walked back to Warkworth,
Club where they dined at the Sun Hotel, under
Dinner. the presidency of Mr Wm. B. Boyd, and the
usual toasts were pledged.
: A nomination in favour of Miss Constance
Nomina- H. Greet, Birch Hill, Norham, was duly
Cor. intimated.

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1907 151

LonNGFORMACUS.

THE second meeting was held on Wednesday, 26th June,
at Longformacus, which had not been visited since 1882.
On the arrival of trains at Duns, the members were accom-
modated in carriages supplied from the Swan Hotel, and
at 9-45 under a threatening sky began the seven miles’
journey to this remote and romantic spot among the distant
Lammermuirs. Among those present were the following :—
Mr Henry Rutherfurd, Fairnington, President; Rev. J. J.
M. L. Aiken, B.D., Editing Secretary; Mr Johannes Albe,
Duns; Mr William B. Boyd, Faldonside; Mr G. G. Butler,
Ewart Park; Miss A. N. Cameron, Trinity, Duns; Mr D.
Dall, Edinburgh; Rev. J. J. Drummond, B.D., Jedburgh;
Mr Wm. Dunn, Redden; Mr John Ferguson, F.S.A. (Seot.),
Duns; Mr John Ford, Duns; Mr George Fortune, Duns;
Professor George Gibson, Glasgow; Miss Gibson, Canada;
Mr Arthur Giles, Edinburgh; Mr J. C. Hodgson, F.S.A.,
Alnwick; Mr Jas. Hood, Linnhead; Dr J. Carlyle Johnstone,
Melrose; Mr T. Greenshields Leadbetter, Swinton House;
Mr E. B. Mercer, and Mrs Mercer, Stow; Rev. W. S. Moodie,
Ladykirk; Dr McDougal, Coldingham; Dr McKenzie, Duns;
Dr James McWhir, Swinton; Miss Rutherfurd, Fairnington ;
Mr R. Colley Smith, and Mrs Colley Smith, Ormiston; Mr
Jas. A. Somervail, Mrs and Miss Somervail, Hoselaw; Mr
John Thin, Ferniehirst, Stow; Mr James H. Thin, and Mrs
Thin, Edinburgh; Mr David Veitch, and Mrs Veitch, Duns;
Mr J. Whyte, Berrywell, Duns; Mr Edward Willoby, Berwick ;
Mr Joseph Wilson, Duns; and Mr John Wright, Duns.

152 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1907

An unprecedented season of cold and wet weather had
suggested the prudence of providing overcoats,

Drive to which did not prove out of place during the
Long- day, for although the clouds rolled by in the
formacus. afternoon the temperature never rose to any-
thing like a midsummer degree. Leaving Duns

on the right and passing along the Greenlaw road till the
stream which flows by the old Clock Mill was crossed, the
party turned sharply to the North at a point a mile West
of the town, and began a gradual ascent of Hardens Hill
along a good road lined on both sides by handsome Beech
and Ash trees. For a short distance it forms the boundary
between the adjoining estates of Duns Castle and Langton,
but thereafter, till within a mile of Longformacus, it
divides the wide-spreading acres of the latter only. At
the farm-house of Hardens it becomes remarkably steep.
This necessitated the vacating of the carriages at a
moment when their occupants would gladly have secured
the protection they provided, as a thorough Scotch mist had
settled upon the hill, precluding any possibility of obtaining
“the magnificent view of the Merse and Cheviot,” which
the Secretary’s circular had promised from its summit. On
the North side of the road at this point there flourished
a handsome hedge of Beech, which the snowstorm of 27th
December last so damaged that it was found necessary to
reduce it to a uniform height of only a few feet above the
ground. Happily the old stems showed such signs of
vitality, that the injury done may be made good in the
course of a few years. On reaching the moorland members
resumed their seats, and under the shelter of umbrellas
continued their journey without being able to distinguish
any objects of interest save those in the immediate vicinity.
On descending Henley brae, at the foot of which a planta-
tion of Spruce and Scots Pine shelters the road South of
Dronshiel, a clump of trees on the East was pointed out as
the site of Stobswood, inhabited in former days by a colony
of weavers. Only a shepherd’s house now interposes on
the hillside, being attached to the homestead of Black’s Mill,
which has recently, on the re-letting of the two farms to
a single tenant, assumed the name of Stobswood. On the

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1907 153

West of the road rises Dirrington Great Law, from which
the Bear-berry (Arctostaphylos Uva Ursi) was reported in 1885.
Here Kippetlaw burn flowing Eastward bounds the lands of
Longformacus, through which the road passes in a North-
Westerly direction, and is screened on both sides by a belt
of Scots Pine which has a peculiar interest for the Club,
inasmuch as in its shelter throve Linnea borealis, as vouched
for by the late Dr Hardy in letters addressed to the present
proprietor. The wood was planted early last century, the
young trees having been borne on ponies from Braemar.
In the disastrous gale of 1881, when so much valuable
timber in this district was uprooted, this flourishing strip
also suffered, especially in its Eastern section. It was while
the work of extricating the fallen trees was being carried
out in 1884 that the discovery was made, of which Dr Hardy
says, ‘“‘it is a great event to have discovered Linnea borealis
near Longformacus, however it may have come there.’’*
Several large patches of this beautiful Twin-flower were in
course of time noted, but in recent years scarcely a trace of
it can be found. ‘This is all the more to be regretted because
it was not positively determined whether the specimen was
the native or the imported form, though the natural inference
would be that it was the former, seeing that in other local
plantations where it has been found the original seeds or
roots are believed to have been transported along with the
trees, which in every instance were brought from the North.
The plantations abound in Whortle-berry (Vacciniwm Myrtillus )
and Crow-berry (HLmpetrum nigrum), a circumstance which
suggests to the botanist the possibility of such a plant as
the Linnea having also become established there.

Before reaching the mansion-house by an abrupt descent
towards the valley of the Dye, an opportunity was afforded
of viewing the fine clumps of Rhododendron, then in
bloom, which skirt the approach to this picturesquely situated
country-seat. Punctually at 11 o’clock the carriages drew up
at the front door, where their genial host and _ hostess,
Colonel A. M. Brown and Mrs Brown, along with their
daughter, accorded them a hearty welcome. A large number

* Ber. Nat. Club, Vol. xin., p. 56.

154 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1907

of curios and weapons, besides a handsome collection of
stuffed birds, were among the objects of interest provided for
their entertainment indoors; but it was deemed expedient to
delay any examination of them till the party had returned
from visiting the Parish Church and the adjoining property
of Rathburne. For their enjoyment of the former item
of the day’s programme they were fortunate in having as
their guests Rev. J. J. Drummond, B.D., Jedburgh, who in

the course of his ministry in the parish had
Church devised and carried out a scheme of church
of Long = renovation, and Rev. Wm. D. Harvie, M.A.,
formacus. the present incumbent, each of whom supplied

interesting details of the alterations and improve-
ments which in 1892 had been executed by a committee of
the Heritors and subscribers. For many centuries a church
had existed near the spot now enclosed as a graveyard,
and in all probability the foundations of the present fabric
are very ancient. At the date of the renovation a great
quantity of human bones were discovered only a few inches
below the flooring; and almost underneath the Longformacus
gallery a pre-Reformation grave-cover, bearing an incised
cross with graduated stem, was unearthed, which has since
been set up in one of the vestibules of the building. The
present structure may be assigned to the beginning of the
18th century, being modelled after the plain fashion in vogue
at that period. The original pulpit, and the precentor’s
desk at a lower level in the front, stood on the South wall
facing the gallery of the transept, while at the Hast and
West ends similar galleries reached up to the low, flat ceiling,
imparting a depressing and dingy appearance to the interior.
In consequence, the scheme of improvement consisted mainly
in removing the inner roof and the galleries, and, by
reseating the area, in accommodating the large proportion of
the worshippers there. The curtailment of sittings, however,
necessitated the addition of an apse, and the extension of
the nave Westward, the North wall being pierced with a
Gothic arch which opens into what is now the Whitchester
pew. A new oak pulpit of simple design was placed on the
angle of the South-East pillar of the apse, and a central aisle
formed a convenient division between the rows of dark-stained

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1907 155

pews. An open roof was substituted for the white-washed
ceiling, and a beautiful porch at the North-West angle
was added, greatly enhancing the fine effect of the aforesaid
addition contributed by Mr Andrew Smith of Whitchester.
Every effort was made to preserve the historical features of
the older building. The heraldic stone, bearing the arms
of the Sinclairs of Longformacus, which occupied a space
outside on the South wall, was transferred to the inside of
the nave and fixed in a suitable place on the same wall
near the pulpit, while the handsome panelling which orna-
mented the Longformacus gallery was set up at the entrance
to the apse, and a blind Gothic arch, surmounted with the
inscription from St. Augustine’s Confessions :—‘ Mors Christi
mors mortis mihi,” was placed on the North-East angle of the
apse under the memorial tablet of Mrs Raitt, a former owner
of the lands of Longformacus. Before leaving the church
attention was drawn by Rev. Mr Harvie to several Communion
vessels he had kindly brought from the Manse for exhibition,
as well as to a variety of Communion Tokens, three-cornered,
square, and circular, which had been in use at different periods
in connection with the celebration of the Sacrament. The
President conveyed the thanks of the company to the reverend
gentlemen who had addressed them on the past and present
condition of the church; and thereafter led the way to the
South side of the building, where an example of the ancient
instrument of punishment—the ‘‘jougs,’’ and a fine sundial
still ornament the outside walls. In the surrounding church-
yard are erected monuments to Rev. Robert Monteith, Rev.
George Bell, Rev. Selby Orde, Rev. Walter Weir, and Rev.
George Cook, successive incumbents of the parish.

Following the church walk till it joined the public road
at the bridge over the Dye Water near the Post Office, the
members proceeded along the South bank of the stream to
its junction with the Watch, which flows Eastward from the

base of the Twinlaw Cairns, and whose channel
Rathburne supplies most promising ground for the scrutiny
House. of the botanist. At this point a rustic bridge
crosses it and leads to the modern mansion-house
of Rathburne, situated on a knoll above the river, and
nearly opposite the ancient pele of Runklaw on the North

156 . REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1907

bank of the Dye. The house was finished in 1900, having. been
built to the order of Mr Charles H. Holme of Rawburn. It
possesses a fine suite of public rooms entering off the spacious
front hall, which were thrown open to the inspection of the
visitors. Unfortunately a family engagement necessitated the
absence of its owner, to whose skill in handling the rifle
many objects of interest and of decoration amply testified ;
but to save disappointment, and contribute to the Club’s
intelligent survey of his trophies, a catalogue of them had
been prepared, which the Secretary read as the members
made their examination. During his long residence in India
Mr Holme had collected a varied assortment of the skins and
heads of wild beasts, with which he had skilfully adorned the
public rooms of his mansion, thereby affording an instructive
exhibition of specimens of the fawna of that portion of the
Empire. In the entrance hall were mounted on the walls
the heads of two male Gavials of the Ganges (Gavialis
Gangeticus), the entire length of which measured 20 feet,
and 20 feet 6 ins., respectively. Two unique and formidable
looking umbrella-stands had been constructed out of the
carcases of other representatives of the same genus, supplying
the doorway with anything but a pastoral aspect! On the
walls of the handsome front hall were displayed remarkably
fine skins of Tigers, Leopards, and the Indian Wild Dog,
interspersed with noble heads of Sambur Stag (Cervus
aristotelis), Spotted Cheetal (Axis maculata), and Indian
Antelope. The staircase also was hung with the skins of
the Himalayan Black Bear (Ursus Tibetanus), Sloth Bear
(Ursus labiatus), and the Fishing Cat, while a corner of
the upper landing was occupied by a beautiful case of
Monal and Tragopan Pheasants. The head of a Sambur,
and horns of the same species, adorn the smoking-room, in
which a souvenir of a forty days’ shooting expedition was
to be seen in a photograph representing a ‘‘bag’”’ of seven
Tigers and five Leopards. The dining-room likewise boasted
its sporting trophies, a splendid head of the Indian Buffalo,
and the imposing horns of the Nilgai or Blue Bull trans-
porting the mind to a land of sunshine, strangely at variance
with the bleak outlook presented to the visitors from this
hospitable upland home. Their host for the present was ably

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1907 157

represented by Mrs Holme, who allowed them to wander
through the rooms at will, and to whom the President
offered their cordial ackuowledgment of her kind favour,
expressing the while the pleasure which their examination
of this remarkable collection had given them, in spite of the
enforced absence of the hero of the hour.

It had been intended, if the weather was propitious, to cross
the Dye below the house for the purpose of inspecting the
site of Runklaw Camp on the farther side, and thereafter to
walk back through the Manse garden in which still stand the
remains of what appears to have been a fortified dwelling of
earlier times; but owing to the flooded state of the river, a
passage by means of planks was deemed hazardous, and by
general consent the project was abandoned. The members

accordingly retraced their steps along the way

Long=- they had come, and after reaching the village of
formacus Longformacus they sauntered through the flower-
House. garden and grounds of the mansion-house, taking

note of the dimensions of the following forest
trees :—Abies cephalonica (at 4 ft. from the ground), 6 ft. 4 in. ;
and two Sequoia gigantea, 9 ft. 8 in., and 8 ft. 6 in. Silver
Firs, though making a promising start, do not maintain their
vigour here. A typically shapely specimen of Abies magnifica,
however, flourishes in the lawn to the South of the mansion,
and an American Elm about eighteen years old overhangs the
carriage-drive within a few yards of the Lodge. Fine clumps
of Incarvillea Delevayi brighten the sward, while Geraniwm
pheum, Symphytum tuberosum, and Polygonwm angustifolium
grow abundantly on the banks of the stream. Vicia orobus was
not met with, but Colonel Brown reported it from Dye Cottage,
a mile or two further up the river. He likewise mentioned
that two nests of Redshanks (7’otanus calidris) had been seen
in the meadow to the East of the house, as well as a pair of
Pied Flycatchers (Muscicapa atri-capula) apparently nesting ;
and that on 30th November 1892 a female specimen of the
Fork-tailed Petrel (Procellaria leuchorroa) had been found dead
on Dimples Moor. On 12th January 1895 a Little Auk (female)
had been picked up in the garden nursery, and had survived
two days. Through the kind courtesy of their host and hostess
the members were invited indoois to partake of Lammermuir

¥

158 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1907

hospitality, and view the assortment of rare articles and birds
which had been laid out for their entertainment. The exposure
for a few hours to the keen mountain air enabled them to
do full justice to the ample refreshment provided, while
occasion was taken by the President to express their sense of
indebtedness to Colonel and Mrs Brown for their very kind
reception, as well as for the care bestowed on the preparation
of the day’s programme, which had contributed in no small
measure to their thorough enjoyment of the excursion. Among
articles which attracted attention were a suite of old ebony
furniture, which bore evidence of Portuguese workmanship; a
kris with carved ivory hilt set with diamonds, the property
of the Sultan of Johore; and a variety of Malay and Japanese
weapons. Among objects of local interest were a flint hammer-
head, discovered on a field upon the estate, and a collection
of eggs, as well as of stuffed specimens of various migrants
of rare occurrence. Much time might have been profitably
spent indoors, but as the hour of departure indicated on the
time-table was approaching, and the weather gave signs of
mending, a move was made at 2 o’clock to a convenient
point on the road leading Eastward to Ellemford, where the
carriages were re-occupied and the homeward journey was
begun.

Ascending a steep hill to the East of Caldra, the members
were rewarded for their forenoon’s endurance of discomfort
with a wonderfully sweet, if sunless, view of the valley and
the mansion, in which they had been so hospitably received.
From its summit there lay out before them a charming
moorland expanse, bounded on the South by Dirrington
Great Law, and on the West by the lands of Redpath and
Byrecleugh, and stretching Northward by Cranshaws and St.

Agnes along the valley of the Whitadder to
Drive to Spartleton in East Lothian. Before abruptly
Duns. descending to the bed of the river, the road

passes Whitchester, the residence of Mr Andrew
Smith, who has recently effected extensive improvements on
the property, especially in the engineering of a new carriage-
drive which joins the Duns road at a point considerably Kast
of Ellemford, thereby avoiding the break-neck declivity on
the public road, by which the members reached the river,

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1907 159

Whitchester in early times belonged to the Cistercian
Nunnery at Coldstream, but no traces of ancient buildings
are to be found there. A series of artificial ponds has
been constructed upon the stream in the dean below, along
whose sides the proprietor has planted a number of native
trees and wild flowers, thus providing a charming pleasure-
ground in the midst of wild upland pasture. At the junction
of the road with that from Duns, which crosses the Whitadder
at Ellemford by a modern stone bridge erected by the County
Council, the members had their attention drawn to the site of
the ancient church of Ellem, or Eld-ham, ‘‘the old dwelling,”
as it is said to signify. In his paper on ‘“‘The Pre-Reformation
Churches of Berwickshire,”’ Mr John Ferguson, F.S.A., states
that ‘‘the foundations of the North, West, and East walls,
covered with turf, can be easily traced, and a small portion
of the South wall, 10 feet in length, 5 feet in height, and 2 feet
9 inches thick, is still standing. It presents no architectural
details, and there is accordingly nothing to enable us to fix
the date of its erection; but we know that the church was
dedicated by Bishop Bernham in 12438.”* In view of the
distance still to be traversed before reaching Duns, no time
was allowed for examining these scanty remains, the drive
being continued by Burnhouses and Chapel amid beautifully
wooded banks, till on gaining the high ground above Cumledge
Mill another extensive view attracted the eye, and in measure
compensated for the disappointment of the morning. From
Cockburn Law and Wardlaw Bank on the North, and Cheviot
with the Wooler Hiils on the South, there stretched Eastward
a tract of country terminating in the coast-line between
Tweedmouth and St. Abb’s, which, as it comprised alike the
broad acres of the Merse and the more broken contour of
the North-Kast of Berwickshire, supplied even the dullest
mind with an object-lesson of the resources of good husbandry.
While skirting the woods of Duns Castle, note was taken of
the fact that the Great Spotted Woodpecker (Dendrocopus
major) was nesting there. The drive from Longformacus
had throughout proved pleasant, and was accomplished almost
within the prescribed limit, the carriages drawing up at

* Ber. Nat. Club, Vol. xu, p. 1438.

160 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1907

the door of the Swan Hotel, Duns, on the stroke of four
o’clock.

Upwards of twenty-four members sat down to dinner,

with the President in the chair, the customary

Club toasts being loyally pledged at its close. An

Dinner. unfortunate miscarriage of the customary salmon

deprived them of a portion of their prospective

repast, but so excellent was the fare provided that the

absence of such a seasonable morsel was scarcely appreciable!

The following were duly nominated for elec-

Nomina-= tion:—Mr Charles Henry Holme, Rathburne,

tions. Duns, and Mr Edward Hunter, Wentworth,
Gosforth.

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1907 161

MELROSE.

Tue third meeting was held at Melrose on Thursday, 25th
July, when a varied and interesting programme attracted a
large number of members and their friends, who assembled
at the Railway Station on the arrival of the 11-5 a.m. train
from St. Boswells. Among those present were the following :—
Mr Henry Rutherfurd, President; Rev. J. J. M. L. Aiken,
B.D., Editing Secretary ; Misses A. M. Aiken and J. M. Allan,
Ayton; Mr J. Albe, Duns; Mrs Anderson, and Miss Anderson,
The Thirlings, Wooler; Mr W. Arras, Melrose; Mrs Bertalot,
Ayton; General J. J. Boswell, C.B., Melrose; Mr Wm. B.
Boyd, and Miss Boyd, Faldonside; Sir Archibald Buchan-
Hepburn, Bart., Smeaton-Hepburn; Major A. K. Buckle,
Edinburgh ; Rev. John Burleigh, Ednam ; Mr Robt. Carmichael,
and Mrs Carmichael, Coldstream ; Mr John Caverhill, Jedneuk ;
Mrs Reginald Collie, Stoneshiel; Mr James Curle, Priorwood ;
Mr G. D. Davidson, and Mrs Davidson, Melrose; Mr William
Dunn, Redden; Lady Eliott, Maxpoffle; Major Jas. Farquharson,
Edinburgh; Mr John Ferguson, F.S.A. (Scot.), Mrs Ferguson,
and Miss Ferguson, Duns; Mr John Ford, Duns; Mr George
Fortune, Duns; Dr R. Shirra Gibb, Boon; Mr G. J. Gibson,
and Miss Gibson, Netherbyres; Mr Thos. Graham, Alnwick;
Dr H. Hay, Edinburgh; Mr Geo. Henderson, Upper Keith;
Provost Hilson, Jedburgh; Mr Hugh Leadbetter, Legerwood ;
Mr James Lyle, Edinburgh; Miss Macqueen, Galashiels; Mr
William Maddan, Berwick; Major W. H. S. Heron Maxwell,
Maxton; Mr James Millar, Duns; Mr Benjamin Morton, Sun-
derland; General J. R. Magrath, Philiphaugh; Dr J. N.
McDougall, Coldingham; Dr James McWhir, Swinton; Rev.
David Paul, LL.D., Edinburgh; Mr Henry Paton, Edinburgh ;
Mr John Prentice, Berwick; Mr F. Eliott Rutherford, Hawick ;

162 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1907

Mr H. Sanderson, Galashiels; Mr A. P. Scott, Amble; Miss
Macmillan Scott, Kelso; Mr William Shaw, Galashiels; Miss
Simpson, Coldingham ; Surgeon-General Sinclair, O.I.E., Edin-
burgh; Sheriff P. Smith, and Mrs Smith, Selkirk; Mr Jas. A.
Somervail, Hoselaw; Mr Philip Sulley, F.S.A. (Scot.), Gala-
shiels; Rev. A. Pollok Sym, B.D., and Mrs Sym, Lilliesleaf ;
Mr George Tancred, Weens House, Hawick; Mr James A.
Terras, B.Se., Edinburgh; Mr John Turnbull, Galashiels; and
Mr Jos. Wilson, Mr David Veitch, and Miss Veitch, Duns.
The day proved singularly bright and warm as the party
set out on foot to visit the Abbey whose remains, while
beautiful in themselves, and rendered more charming by
reason of his affectionate regard who sang ‘Saint David’s
ruined pile,’’? disclose only the Church of a great monastic
establishment; for it cannot be too strongly urged that the
organised demolition of Reformation times was directed not
so much against places of public worship as against private
monastic dwellings connected with them, and that the dis-
appearance of much of the material out of which they were
constructed may be accounted for by its greater suitability
for building purposes, than the carved and moulded stones
which enriched the cathedrals and churches of
Melrose medizeval days. Such portions as have been
Abbey. preserved, however, though of different periods
of erection, show the sequence of building stages
fairly clear, first the three bays of the nave with the crossing
and North transept; then the South aisle and the HKastermost
chapels of the nave; next the South transept; and last of
all the East end of the choir. Very fortunately the party
had secured for their guidance the presence of Mr John
Ferguson, F.S.A. (Scot.), whose careful study of the ruins
and acknowledged mastery of their details warranted their
expectation of a sympathetic and scholarly treatment of the
history and architectural features of the Abbey; and having
assembled on the sward of the roofless nave they were
favoured by him with the following descriptive paper :—

‘‘An entire day would be much too short for a thorough
examination of Melrose Abbey. According to our programme
the time at our disposal is little more than an hour; you

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1907 163

may easily conceive, therefore, how hasty and imperfect our
survey must be. I need hardly say, at the outset, that the
site on which we now stand is not that of the first monastery
of Melrose, founded by Columban missionaries in the 7th
century, when the Eastern Scottish Lowlands formed part of
the old Saxon Kingdom of Northumbria, and hallowed by
its association with such saintly names as Aidan, Eata, Boisil
(who bequeathed his name to the contiguous parish of St.
Boswells), and Cuthbert. That monastery stood about two
and a half miles farther down the Tweed, on a lovely peninsula
which we are to see to-day. No traces of it are left. When
David I.—that ‘sair sanct’ for the Scottish Crown—established
the second monastery of Melrose in 1136, he fixed the site
at the village then known as Fordel, the spot where we are
now assembled. Ten years after the foundation, on 28th
July 1146, the Church was consecrated with great pomp
under the invocation of the Virgin Mary. The monks
belonged to the Cistercian order, and were brought from
Rievaulx in Yorkshire.

‘“The Abbey had a most eventful history. Being very near
the English border, it was repeatedly attacked and burnt by
‘our auld enemies of England’ in their frequent invasions of

the country. Edward II. reduced it to ruin
Historical in 1322, in revenge for an attack made upon
Notes. his retreating army by Sir James Douglas. In

1326 the Bruce, who seems to have had a special
affection for Melrose and its monks, gave a grant of £2000
for the rebuilding of the Church, and three years later the
heart of the hero-king was buried before the high altar.
How far the re-edification which followed his gift had pro-
ceeded before the close of the century we cannot tell; but a
second disaster befell the unfortunate Abbey in 1385, when
Richard II. of England again committed it to the flames in
the course of his inglorious expedition into Scotland that
year. By far the greater part of the building, as we now
see it, dates from a period subsequent to this outrage. The
South transept appears to have been finished about the middle
of the fifteenth century. On one of the bosses of the vault
are carved the initials and arms (a shield charged with three
horns and a orogier) of Andrew Hunter, Abbot of Melrose,

164 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1907

Confessor to James II., and Lord High Treasurer of Scotland
from 1449 to 1453. His arms also occur on the buttress of
the third chapel of the nave, from which it may be inferred
that that portion of the nave is of the same date as the
South transept. The extreme West end of the nave, however,
appears to belong to the time of James IV., whose marriage
to the Princess Margaret of England was arranged within
the Abbey, the Royal Arms of Scotland and the date 1505
being carved on the first buttress.
‘‘The destruction of Melrose Abbey was due, not to the
Reformers, but to that remarkable Defender of
Cause of _ the Faith, Henry VIII., of pious and happy
Defacement. memory, after his failure to arrange with the
Estates of Scotland a marriage between our infant
Queen Mary and his son Edward. In 1544 a hostile English
force, led by Sir Ralph Eure and Sir Brian Layton, invaded
the Borders, and among other acts of vandalism seriously
damaged the Abbey and its monuments. It is satisfactory
to be able to state that these marauders received the due
reward of their deeds at the battle of Ancrum Moor in the
following year, some of them finding their last resting-place
in the forgiving embrace of the beautiful Church they had so
wantonly defaced. The Earl of Hertford, in September 15435,
wrecked the whole of the Border Abbeys, including Melrose;
and it can hardly be supposed that any serious attempt at
restoration would follow. At the Reformation in 1560 the
revenues of the Abbey were annexed to the Crown, and
the splendid buildings left to the corroding tooth of time and
the cupidity of needy neighbours.
‘‘The plan of the Church is the usual cruciform one, the
Eastern limb being extremely short and the
Architec- Western limb extremely long. The nave has
tural a very narrow aisle on the North side and a
Features. wider one on the South, the latter flanked by
a range of eight chapels. The architectural
choir has two bays only, but the ritual choir, as we shall
see, has extended across the transept and embraced three
bays of the nave. The rood screen—apparently fifteenth
century work—is still tolerably entire. To the East of the
transept ave the chapels of St. Stephen on the North and

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1907 165

St. Bride on the South side. The unsightly tunnel-vaulting
in the nave dates from 1618, when this part of the building
was fitted up as the parish church. It ought to have been
removed long ago, but it has been said that to do so might
endanger the stability of the structure. I cannot pretend to
offer an opinion on the point; but everyone must feel what
an immense gain it would be in all other respects could the
beautiful nave be shown unencumbered by this singularly
ungainly product of an imartistic age.

‘‘The window tracery in the South transept and nave is
evidently late Second Pointed, with a decided leaning to
Flamboyant, which may be accounted for by the political
relations which existed between Scotland and France at the
time. The Eastern limb of the Church cannot be earlier
than the end of the fifteenth century or the beginuing of
the sixteenth, and is noteworthy as containing perhaps the
nearest approach to the Perpendicular style to be found in
Scotland. The mullions of the great East window, the ‘east
_oriel’ of Sir Walter Scott’s immortal verse, rise in straight
lines from the sill to the crown of the arch in the head, and
Perpendicular forms are apparent in several of the smaller
windows of the Sanctuary, as well as in the South transept
door, which is an insertion obviously later in date than the
window above.

‘‘The extreme length of the Church is about 250 feet, and

it may be interesting to compare it with that
Structural of some other well-known churches in Scotland.
Dimensions. Melrose, then, is, roughly speaking, 90 feet

longer than Iona, 60 feet longer than Dryburgh,
85 feet longer than Dunblane and Kirkwall, and 30 feet
longer than Jedburgh. On the other hand, it is 20 feet
shorter than Arbroath, 25 feet shorter than Dunfermline,
15 feet shorter than Elgin, 35 feet shorter than Glasgow,
and 100 feet shorter than St. Andrews. Length of nave to
rood screen, 93 feet; width of nave, aisles and chapels,
69 feet; spread of transept, 115 feet, by 44 feet wide.
The height of the tower is 84 feet. The Sanctuary is
quadrangular, measuring 24 feet each way. The great East
window measures 87 feet by 16 feet, and the superb South
transept window 24 feet by 16 feet,

W

166 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1907

‘“‘A single word as to the artistic rank of the building.
It would, of course, savour of the absurd to

Estimate institute a comparison between this compara-
of Artistic tively small Abbey church and the supreme
Rank. achievements of Gothic architecture, such as

Amiens, Chartres, or Salisbury. But the small
panels of Meissonier or Teniers make their appeal to the
artistic sense as truly as the enormous canvases of Rubens or
Tintoret; and the appeal of Melrose, reinforced so poignantly
by the pathos of its decay, though less overpowering, is, to
me at least, as keen and exquisite as that of any of the
great examples of the builder’s art I have named. Doubtless
the structure has its defects, of which everyone is conscious,
more or less, on a first view, especially the cardinal one of
lack of elevation. A low building, however beautiful, can
never be so dignified or imposing as a lofty one; and Melrose
is unfortunate in wanting three sides of its central tower,
which, lovely as it is, must, even when entire, have been
too low for the principal external feature of a church of its
size. It may be admitted too, without going so far as some
extreme critics, who charge the design with being ‘cold and
formal to a fault,’ that there is, especially in the Eastern
limb, a lhttle of that ‘cast-iron’ effect of which Ruskin
complains in the cathedral of Strasburg. But after all
deductions are made, Melrose must be acknowledged the
most charming, as it is the most famous, architectural shrine
in Scotland; and its exquisite decorations, alike in conception
and execution, are worthy to stand in the front rank of the
productions of Gothic art in any country. The strife of
earlier and the neglect of later centuries have left it a mere
shadow of its original splendour; but shorn of its ancient
glory as it is, it still remains ‘a thing of beauty,’ and will
continue, we may hope, to be ‘a joy,’ if not ‘for ever,’ at
least for many generations.”

After according Mr Ferguson, on the motion of the President,
a hearty vote of thanks for his instructive paper, in the
preparation and rehearsal of which his possession of personal
enthusiasm and attachment had been made abundantly mani-
fest, the members proceeded to inspect the Abbey, devoting

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1907 167

considerable time to the examination of decorative details on

the East gable and South wall, as seen from
Decorative the adjoining grave-yard. Among these may
Details. be mentioned—(a) The great East window,

already referred to; [Above it may be seen two
seated figures, by some supposed to represent David I. and his
queen, Matilda; by others to be James IV. and his queen;
but in all probability representative of the Coronation of the
Virgin. On this East gable also there is a sculptured figure
which was formerly regarded as a bishop, but which more
minute inspection during recent repairs has proved to be
St. Cuthbert, with the head of King Oswald of Northumbria
in his hand.| (b) The eight beautifully moulded windows of
the nave, varied in design and decorated on each side with
the heads of monks and nuns; (c) The flying buttresses, on
the finest of which is a niche, surmounted by an exquisitely
carved canopy, containing the statue of the Virgin and Child—
‘‘the Madonna of Melrose’”’—mutilated in 1649; (d) The statue
of St. Andrew, bearing the cross associated with his name,
in a canopied niche adjoining; (e) A variety of grotesques,
utilized as rain-spouts, the most curious of which represents
a sow playing the bag-pipes; (f) The superb window in the
South transept with its thirteen niches to accommodate the
twelve Apostles and our Lord; and (g) The door of the same,
adorned with the pedestal of John the Baptist, with the
legend—“ Hece filius Dei”—and flanked on either side by
the figures of monks bearing the -inscriptions—“ Cum venit
Jesus, seq, cessabit wmbra,” and “ Passus est, quia wpse voluit.”
In the North transept attention was drawn to a mural sculpture
portraying a hand lightly grasping a bunch of flowers, which
supports one of the groins of the roof, and is regarded as an
example of the finest workmanship in the Abbey; to the statues
of St. Peter and St. Paul, and the lovely circular window in the
gable; to holy water stoups and piscinas incorporated with
the fabric, which here as elsewhere are in excellent preservation
while all traces of fonts and even of altars have disappeared ;
to the inscriptions on the West wall of the South transept ;
to the burying-places within the East end of Alexander II.,
who died at Kerrera, a small island opposite Oban, during an
expedition conducted for the purpose of wresting the Hebrides

168 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1907

from Norway, in 1249, and of his queen, Joan; of ‘‘ Waldevus,”’
the second abbot of the monastery; of James, Earl of Douglas,
slain by Hotspur at the battle of Otterburn in 1388; of Sir
Ralph Eure, slain at the battle of Ancrum Moor; and of the
heart of Bruce, brought hither from Spain by Sir William
Keith, after an unsuccessful attempt by Douglas to carry it to
the Holy Land. The cloister lies to the North side of the nave,
an unusual position shared by Balmerino and Lindores Abbeys,
etc. What its limits were might be determined by further
excavation, which would also settle the question as to the exist-
ence of any arcade to the walks, as well as the exact locality
of the chapter-house. The entrance door from the cloister to the
Church, which is round headed, presents a piece of the finest
architecture on account of the delicacy and high relief
of its workmanship. To the West of it are carved seven
stalls for the church dignitaries, which are ornamented with
beautiful flowers and deep mouldings, while above them is
drawn a cornice of ‘‘spreading herbs and flow’rets bright,”
which Lockhart regarded as ‘‘entirely unrivalled by anything
elsewhere extant.’”? On the South side of the nave are situ-
ated eight side-chapels, three of which have been roofless for
generations, while the others are entire. Since the Reformation
the greater number have been used as places of burial by such
illustrious local families as the Bostons of Gattonside, the
Pringles of Yair, and the Scotts of Gala. In the Eastermost
of these, standing upright, is an ancient kneeling-stone, and
above it the inscription—‘“ Orate pro Anima Fratris Petri
Aeraru.” To the party were not granted the privilege of
conforming to the poet’s dictum :—

“If thou would’st view fair Melrose aright,
Go visit it by the pale moonlight”’ ;

or even the time to exhaust the treasures of ‘‘the ruins grey,”
as other places of interest in the neighbourhood demanded
their attention; but through the skilful conduct of their
guide they gleaned such acquaintance with its wealth of
medizval art, as well as with its peculiar comelinesss and
grace, as to .

“Home returning, soothly swear,

Was never scene so sad and fair!’’

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR i907 169

At one o’clock, the members drove from the Abbey [to
the site of the recentiy discovered Roman Fort, situated a
short distance East of the village of Newstead and to the
South of the road leading tu Leaderfoot, in a field which bears
the name of the Red Abbeystead, and which has been long
under cultivation. ‘The extensive foundations laid bare during
the work done in 1905-6 were no longer expused to view ; but

on the occasion of the Club’s visit, labourers
Newstead were prosecuting the work of excavation in the
Fort. Western annex, which in keeping with other

parts of the Fort is doubly entrenched, and
encloses the foundations of the Baths attached to it. To
our esteemed member, Mr James Curle, Priorwood, has been
entrusted by the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, the
superintendence of the operations carried on there under their
auspices; and to his kindness were the party indebted for an
account of the exploration accomplished, and an explanation
of the work at the moment being done. So frequent and
valuable have been his contributions on the subject, and so
thorough his treatment of it in the course of Rhind Lectures
he has had the honour of delivering, that we cannot do better,
in bringing the history of this remarkable undertaking down
to the present date, than borrow from information supplied
by him, and published in reports issued by that Society.

Since the Club’s visit in June 1905 much has been done
to elucidate the plan and history of the Fort. Sections cut
through the fortifications on the South and Kast sides having
revealed a heavy foundation of cobbles, with here and there
blocks of red sandstone, led to the conjecture that the Fort
had been at one time defended by a wall, though no indica-
tion of the nature of its superstructure was forthcoming. This
in due course has been confirmed by operations on the West
side, which brought to light a well-preserved fragment of
the actual wall, showing a scarcement course of sandstone
blocks lying on the cobbles, and having above it at least
two courses of well-built squared masonry, 7 feet 6 inches
in thickness. The ditch of the early fort was also cleared
out for some distance on the South, with a view to obtaining
information as to the period to which it belonged, and in
the process coins of Domitian and Vespasian were found

170 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1907

in the black deposit at the bottom, as well as fragments
of pottery and glass of a character which leaves little doubt
that the early fort is to be connected with the first Roman
advance into Scotland—the invasion of Agricola.
Fort Within the Fort, the area lying to the Kast of
Interior. the Via Principalis was investigated, revealing a
series of lines of buildings running East and
West. Of these, six parallel blocks lay to the North of the
main road leading to the Hast gate, and six to the South.
The blocks next the ramparts on the North and South, and
those on either side of the road to the Kast gate, were single.
The intervening space on either side was occupied by two
double blocks (Plate IX). These long buildings which are a
common feature in Roman forts were the barracks of the
soldiers. A peculiarity of the Newstead plan is that each
block appears to have been divided into eleven small huts or
buildings, separated from each other by a narrow intervening
space. This area yielded a number of objects, the most
important being a fine bronze vessel resembling a modern
ewer and standing 11 inches high, the type being well known
in Pompeii, and in all probability belonging to the first
century of our era. That it dates from an early period in the
occupation of Newstead is evident from the fact that the
division wall of one of the barrack huts had been built over
the pit in which it lay. The other finds included two Samian
bowls, one bearing the stamp of CINNAMVS, a potter of
Lezoux during the Antonine period, a number of coins, small
enamelled studs, fibula, and bronze mountings.
From the greater part of the Pretorium the earth was
removed, and the buildings lying to the North
Prztorium. and South of it were further investigated. To
the South lies a buttressed store-house of the
usual type, and immediately to the South of it a large square
court-yard house, generally identified as the commandant’s
quarters, both of which were exposed on the occasion of the
Club’s previous visit. North of the Preetorium is a second
buttressed store-house, with traces of another large building
beyond it; but the remains of the latter are so near the surface
that the plough has almost entirely obliterated them. In
searching for the walls of this building, the workmen discovered

Berwic! kshire Naturalists’ Club,

PLATE IX,

SEN: BRITISH

PLAN OF ROMAN FORT, NEWSTEAD.
By kind favour of Mr, Thomas Ross, Architect, Edinburgh,

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1907 171

a well, some 19 feet in depth, from which were recovered a quern
of Andernach lava quite complete, an almost perfect mortarium,
portions of amphore, a copper kettle, and two spear-heads.
The clearing out of the Pratorium also brought to light
some facts of importance. Alterations which had evidently
been made on the building suggested that it had been used
during at least two distinct periods. In the earlier of these
the building followed the normal type. Entering from the
Via Principalis was the outer court-yard, surrounded by an
ambulatory or cloistered walk. Further from the entrance
lay an inner court-yard, on the West side of which were
situated the usual five chambers. At a later date a vault
or strong room had been constructed beneath the floor of the
central chamber or Sacellum, and the levels of the court-yard
had been raised. At the same time the line of pillars on
the South side of the outer court was thrown forward, and
lastly, there was placed in front of the whole building a
large hall, which covered the Via Principalis, and extended
as far as the corners of the buttressed buildings immediately
on the North and South. The construction of such a strong
room in the Sacellum has been noted in other sites as an
addition made at a later period. The large hall thrown over
the Via Principalis may be seen in several of the plans of
the German Limes forts, although it does not appear to
have been met with in any of the forts excavated in Britain.
Changes and alterations are frequently noted in the excavation
of Roman forts, and no part of the excavations has proved
more interesting than the tracing out stage by stage of those
changes in structures and defences which seem to indicate
successive occupations. Above the early fort of Agricola’s
advance lies the larger and more strongly defended fort
surrounded by its triple line of ditches. Later it was cut
down in size and a third of its area abandoned; later still
this area was once more re-occupied. In such changes we
may trace the ebb and flow of conquest across the Border,
of which History gives us only too slight an indication. To
the South of the Fort lies an annex extending beyond the
line of the North British Railway. It was here that in
the construction of the line in 1846 a cluster of curious pits
were discovered, which were then believed to be the burial

172 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1907

place of a Roman settlement. Many similar pits have been
discovered in the course of the excavations—not less than
forty-three having been dug out in this annex alone, and from
them a collection of relics has been recovered which is
remarkable not only for the picture it conveys to us of the
people of this frontier post, but for the extraordinary state
of preservation in which the objects have been found. One
of the most striking of these finds is the beautiful iron
helmet with its visor-mask, fashioned in the form of a young
beardless face, of which an illustration is to be found in
Plate X.

To the West of the Fort lies the annex in which work was
in progress on the occasion of the Club’s visit. In it there
has been uncovered the site of a very large block of buildings,
whose foundations occupied an area of about 300 feet in
length by about 100 feet in breadth. A line of jointed clay-
pipes brought water to the building, and well-constructed drains

issued from it. ‘The presence of hypocausts
Baths. and the general outline of the plan show that

here were situated the Baths frequently met
with on the outskirts of a Roman fort. Here, as everywhere
else, liowever, stone-seekers have left little but foundations,
and in many places even these have disappeared. Still it
has been found possible, with some certainty, to work out
four phases of occupation, namely :—(1) a small bath-house
lying on a concrete foundation, which may be attributed to
the period of Agricola’s advance; (2) a greatly enlarged
building with spacious halls extending to the West; (8) a
reduction in the size of the whole, in which this extended
building was abandoned and the block cut in two by a
ditch, while the portion nearest the Fort was surrounded by a
defensive earthwork lying on a cobble foundation; and (4)
a period in which the ditch was again filled up, but of which
the traces are much less definite. These excavations produced
many interesting things, among them a series of coins repre-
sentative of the Republican period down to the reign of
Marcus Aurelius, and several fibule, notably one S-shaped
and decorated with blue and yellow champlevé enamel. The
most important find, however, came from a great pit which
had no doubt served as a well for ono of the earlior occupations,

Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club. PLATE X.

IRON HELMET WITH FACE MASK,

Roman Fort, Newstead.

‘By kind favour of Mr. James Curle, Priorwood )

Vol. xx. p. 272.

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1907 173

At its bottom lay three bronze camp kettles and a beautiful
bronze cenochoé with a decorated handle. Near the latter
was found a rake, and higher up a number of hub-rings,
a stylus, a strigil, a bone cube belonging to a set of dice, an
iron lamp, a bowl of coarse earthenware, a fragment of a
charred oak beam, a human skull, the visor-mask of a helmet,
a sword—the short heavy blade of the Legionary—another
sword doubled up but still retaining the greater part of its
bone hilt, and portions of two others.

From the foregoing may be gathered that the Society by
means of their exploration at Newstead have obtained much to
illustrate the history of the Roman advance, and to aid in the
elucidation of many of its problems. To a great extent they
have been dependent on the generous assistance of the public
and of kindred Societies, and without its continuance they
may be unable to prosecute their investigations in the direction
of ascertaining the site of the cemetery and the position of the
bridge crossing the Tweed, the starting point of the road
that leads Northward through Lauderdale to Inveresk, and
onward to the forts of the Antonine wall. Meanwhile the
remarkable collection of articles, chiefly dug up from the
recesses of the pits and ditches in the vicinity of the Fort,
have been attractively arranged in cases in the National
Museum of Antiquities, Queen Street, Edinburgh, and will
amply repay a visit to that interesting institution.

Though the digression from Melrose to Newstead inverted
to some degree the true historical sequence, it paved the way
for a visit to Ravenswood further down the river, where,
through the courtesy of its present proprietor, Mr William
Younger, access to its beautiful grounds was obtained for the
purpose of examining that ‘‘bare promontory,’ on which

stood the monastery of Old Melrose. The drive
Old thither led along the North public road, from
Melrose. which near Leaderfoot was unfolded a charming

stretch of the Tweed, spanned by a stately
bridge erected in 1780 where it receives the waters of the
Berwickshire upland stream, and sweeps onward past Giads-
wood and Gaitsheugh, girdling the lands of one of the earliest
Christian settlements in North Britain, On arrival, the party
were escorted by Mr John Walker, forester, through the

x

174 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1907

picturesque garden overlooking the river, which is believed to
be the site of the old monastic buildings, and by a footpath along
its steep umbrageous bank to a modern summer-house, situated
close by the fish-pond of the monks, and recently restored
by its former proprietor. From its windows, as well as
from the cleared space on which it stands, a delightful vista
opened out, the alternating scaurs and herbage of the
precipitous cliffs on the opposite bank, and the winding of
the river as it flows towards the Holy Wheel and the
Monks’ ford presenting a picture of rare charm and beauty.
The whole neighbourhood, sequestered and silent save for
the sound of the river by which it is almost encireled,
harmonises well with the spirit of sanctity, and imparts a
sense of the fitness of its selection for the site of a house
of piety and a place of pilgrimage.

That the primitive inhabitants of this part of Britain were
not entire strangers to Christian enterprise and devotion, is
attested by the legend of the birth of St. Kentigern, a
descendant of King Loth, who gave his name to Lothian.
Such native Christianity, however, suffered extinction at the
hands of invading Angles, and the first confessor of the faith
to gain possession of the lands in this district was King
Edwin, won to Christ by the preaching of Paulinus in 627.
But the method of evangelising adopted by this saint entailed
no erection of places of worship, or ordination of preachers

of the Gospel, so that on his retiring Southward
Historical the influence gained over the inhabitants was
Notes. speedily effaced by the encroachments of ‘a

tide of pagan victory.”’ Not till King Oswald
had raised his cross of wood, and made obeisance before it,
did the dwellers in Bernicia own any emblem of the Christian
faith; but as soon as he obtained dominion, ‘‘he sent,” on
the authority of the Venerable Bede, ‘to the elders of the
Scots, among whom himself and his fellow-soldiers when in
banishment had received the Sacrament of Baptism, desiring
that they would send him a bishop, by whose instruction
and ministry the English nation which he governed might
be taught the benefits of the faith of Christ, and receive its
Sacraments. Nor were they slow in granting his request,
but sent him Bishop Aidan, a man of singular meekuess,

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1907 17

oa

piety, and moderation, zealous in the cause of God. On the
arrival of the bishop, the King appointed him his episcopal
seat in the isle of Lindisfarne, as he himself desired. From
that time many from the region of the Scots came daily into
Britain, and with great devotion preached the Word of God
to those provinces of the English over which King Oswald
reigned.” * Aidan’s rule at Lindisfarne extended to 651; and
if we are to accept that date, on the testimony of Simeon of
Durham, as also the occasion of the reception of Cuthbert
into the brotherhood of Old Melrose, it is probable that the
foundation of the sanctuary there was laid during the course
of his episcopate, and with his express sanction. One of his
own disciples, Kata, was appointed its first abbot; and Boisil,
the sub-prior and master of the novices in 651, may have
been another; and ‘‘it is hardly likely,” says Rev. Professor
Cooper, D.D., Glasgow, ‘‘that either would have been
advanced to a position so responsible before 645. Between
that year, therefore, and 650, the foundation of Old Melrose
may with some certainty be placed, so that Melrose
was younger than Iona only by some ninety-two years.” +
At the death of Aidan, a vision of his triumphal entrance
into heaven was granted on the moorland drained by the
Leader, to a peasant engaged in pastoral pursuits, but
practising the cultivation of a heavenly frame. Privileged
to behold in part the glory of the spiritual world, he
determined to devote himself still further to its contemplation,
and in a place of sanctity to attain some measure of
perfection. In spite of the attractions of shrines at a distance,
Cuthbert repaired to Melrose, and on the recommendation of
Boisil was set apart by Eata, and shared the fellowship of
the brethren of the congregation. ‘‘A zeal for God according
to knowledge” marked his whole deportment, so that while
practising the rigour of his order in respect of drink, he did
not so abstain from food as to render himself unfit for labour
in the cloister, or among the haunts of men. A brief residence
at Ripon in the retinue of Eata, to whom had been given

* Bede, Ecclesiastical History, ur., 3.

* Transactions of Scottish Ecclesiological Society, Vol. u., Pt. 1,
1906-7.

176 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1907

the pastoral charge of that Southern district, was followed
in 661 by his return to Melrose, where, on the death of
Boisil, he was appointed abbot. Thirteen years of strenuous
effort were spent by the T'weed, during which he endeavoured
to correct the errors of witchcraft and superstition, and in
his itineration among remote villages ‘‘to recall to heavenly
things the rustic people, at once by the word of preaching,
and the example of his virtue.”

A successor of St. Cuthbert at Melrose was Ethelwold,
during whose term of office the memorable miracle of the
rising from the dead of one Drycthelm is alleged to have
taken place. Realising that his restoration was designed for
the benefit of his soul, he parted his goods among his wife
and children and the poor, and entered the monastery, where,
having received the tonsure, he secluded limself in a secret
dwelling provided by the abbot, and there continued to the
day of his death ‘‘in extraordinary contrition both of mind
and body.’”’ In the year 731 the kingdom of Northumbria
was divided into four bishoprics, and under that of Lindisfarne
Melrose was installed. For a long period thereafter nothing
is recorded regarding the monastery; but in the reign of
Kenneth MacAlpin (849-859), mention is made of incursions
by him into Saxonia, in the course of which Melrose was
reduced to ashes. During this period the Sevttish kingdom
seems to have been gradually developing Southward, till the
whole country from Forth to Tweed, after a great victory in
1018 at Carham, was eventually ceded to Malcolm II. But
such partition of the kingdom by the State did not preclude
its continuance under the jurisdiction of the Church; and in
1072, it is recorded by Simeon of Durham, that ‘‘Aldwyn, a
presbyter of the province of the Mercians, but a monk in
dress and conduct,’’ not only restored the monastery of
St. Paul at Jarrow, but, urged by religious zeal, and accom-
panied by no less a personage than Turgot, ‘‘at that time
a cleric as to his dress, but already a monk in heart and
deed,” betook himself to Melrose, then a solitary waste, and,
charmed by its peaceful seclusion, re-established monastic life
and discipline there. By reason of his refusal, on conscientious
grounds, to swear fidelity to the King of the Scots, he was
subjected to much indignity and persecution; but in course

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1907 177

of time, and perhaps in atonement for the ill-treatment meted
out to him, a church, dedicated tu St. Cuthbert and controlled
from the Priory of Coldingham, was re-erected on this ancient
site. This building continued till the founding, at Fordel, of
Melrose Abbey by King David, when, along with the ancient
church lands, it was conferred as a possession upon the newer
house. On the Chapel-knowe, at present occupied by the garden
already mentioned, a sanctuary seems to have remained; and
judging from the quantity of human bones unearthed in the
vicinity, the graveyard of the convent may have continued
in use likewise. A straight road ran from this church
of St. Cuthbert to the Abbey of St. Mary at Melrose, along
which many a pilgrim may have travelled in the hope of
securing the ‘‘indulgence of forty days” offered by Symon,
Bishop of Galloway, in 1321 to all who should visit the
chapel of St. Cuthbert of Old Melrose, or should ‘‘ contribute
to the rebuilding of the same place recently burned by the
English.” Still later, in 1437, a monk of Melrose, who had
visited Rome and procured spiritual privileges at the hands
of ‘‘our holy father, Paip Martin V.,’’ assumed authority,
as from His Holiness, to publish indulgences to as many
as would undertake the like pilgrimage on the days of St.
Cuthbert, in whose honour the chapel had been built. A
sculptured stone, which forms the lintel of the eighteenth
century summer-house, of which notice has been already
taken, and which bears the date 1478, forms another link
in the chain of evidence, while the history closes with the
report of Lord Eure to King Henry VIII., in 1544, that
‘‘Scottishmen and Englishmen together have burnt Old
Melrose.”’ * ;

A walk through the grounds and a visit to the holy well,
situated beneath a shady bank to the South of the conjectured
burying-place, brought an enjoyable ramble to a successful
close, but left sufficient time only to drive back to Melrose
for dinner. In consequence, the kind invitation of Mr James
Curle to visit Priorwood could not be taken advantage of,

* For a fuller account of the history, readers are directed to the
paper by Professor Cooper already named, from which much of
the foregoing information has been obtained.

178 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1907

a fact all the more to be regretted on account of the fine
floral display which the garden then presented, and the
courtesy extended by its owner to the members during their
examination of the remains of the Roman Military Station.
An alternative route was intimated in the Secretary’s
circular, namely, a botanical excursion under the leadership
of Mr William B. Boyd, Faldonside, to Gattonside Moss,
situated on the moor above the village of that name, and
distant from the Railway Station about two and a half miles.
Among those who joined the party were Rev. David Paul,
LL.D., Mr Jas. Terras, B.Sc., and Mr William Shaw, whose
account of the excursion contributed to a local journal is
gratefully included in this Report, as it is the last service
rendered to the Club by one, who for many years proved
himself an eminently intelligent and practical member. ‘On
the walls outside the Abbey churchyard I was delighted to
find still the Flat-stalked Meadow-grass (Poa compressa) in great
abundance. The station is given in flora Scotica, so that
this grass has been there for about one hundred years. On
going through an old grass field to Gattonside
Gattonside Moss the Trailing St. John’s Wort (Hypericum
Moss. humifusum) was seen, though very scarce, and
in a plantation the Narrow-leaved Vetch (Vicia
sativa var. angustifolia), but not common. Before entering
the bog the Oval-spiked Sedge (Carea ovalis) was noted, and
there being good experts on that yenws present we were able
to distinguish a fair number of them. Of course the Mud
Sedge (C. limosa) was the best one, but almost as rare in
this locality was the Pale Sedge (C. pallescens), of which I
obtained only one or two specimens before in the valley of
the Elwyn. I was delighted, therefore, to find a new station
for it. Then there was the Tawny Sedge (C. fulva), but
being such a late year it had much the appearance of the
Loose Sedge (C. distans), There were also a good many common
to all bogs, such as the Flea Sedge (C. pulicaris), the Little
prickly Sedge (C. stellulata), the Pink-leaved Sedge (C. panicea),
the Common Sedge (C. vulyaris), the White Sedge (C. curta)—
a neat little plant with white head only found at the
East end of the bog—the Yellow Sedge (C. flava), and the

REPORT OF MERTINGS FOR 1907 179

Lesser-panicled Sedge (C. teretiuscula), also found in the Selkirk
bogs. Some other plants in the bog were Marsh Arrow-grass
(Triglochin palustre), Hairy Stonecrop (Sedum villosum), Com-
mon Butterwort (Pingwicula vulyaris), and Round-leaved Sun-
dew (Drosera rotundifolia), the last two being confined to the
East end. The most vigorous plants were Marsh Cinque-foil
(Comarum palustre) and the Slender-beaked Bladder Sedge
(Carex ampullacea), which are crowding out some _ good
plants. There were only two Pondweeds (Potamogeton
natans) and (P. polygonifolius), the latter only in_ pools.
On the moor were the following species of Orchis, viz: Orchis
latifolia ; O. maculata ; Gymnadenia conopsea ; Listera cordata,
and Z. ovata. In the adjoining wood Goodyera repens and
Pyrola minor were abundant, but no one noticed any plants
of P. media. The Green-ribbed Sedge (C. binervis) was also
common, but differed very much from the specimens gathered
in the open moor. The Heath-grass (7'ricdia decumbens) was
very local, and the Knotted Pearl-wort (Sagina nodosa) was
found in only one wet spot. Petty Whin (G@enista Anglica)
and the Frog-Orchis (Habenaria viridis), though known to
grow on the moor were not met with, no one being acquainted
with their exact locality. The thanks of the company
were due to a member who waded with fishing-boots all
through the bog, and rendered it easy for the others to
verify the plants he was able to bring out.”
At 4 o'clock dinner was served in the King’s Arms Hotel
to upwards of fifty members and guests, the
Club President giving the usual toasts from the chair,
Dinner. and the Secretary being instructed to convey
to Mr William Younger the hearty thanks of
the Club for the opportunity afforded them of visiting the
romantic site of Old Melrose.
The following nominations were duly intimated :— Professor
George Alexander Gibson, LL.D., 8 Sandyford
Nomina-= Place, Glasgow; Mr Robert George Johnston,
tions. Solicitor, Duns; Rev. William McConachie, B.D.,
Manse of Lauder; and Mr Philip Sulley, F.S.A.
(Scot.), Briarbank, Galashiels,

180 REPORT OF MERTINGS FOR 1907

KiRKNEWTON, FoR HETHPooL AND THE BIZzLE.

In planning the Fourth Meeting of the year, which took
place at Kirknewton, Northumberland, on Wednesday, 21st
August, an attempt was made to revert to the traditional
practice of the Club of undertaking their expeditions for the
most part on foot, and directing their attention more parti-
cularly to natural objects disclosed along the line of march.
The district selected lent itself admirably to such a purpose,
and the itinerary for the day, whether fully, or only partially
carried out, provided ample scope for the exercise of gifts
of observation amid scenes of picturesque and romantic beauty.

For the convenience of members it was found necessary
to organize the meeting in two sections, the object of the
one being the ascent of Cheviot along the course of the
Colledge, and that of the other a visit to Hethpool Linn on
the same water, which could be accomplished comfortably by
those arriving later in the day. Considerable interest attached
to the former, inasmuch as no record exists of the Club’s
approach to the hill from Kirknewton, though two accounts
of meetings at Dunsdale in 1846 and 1867 for the same
purpose are reported in the Transactions. On the present
oceasion advantage was taken of the train leaving Cold-
stream at 6-53 a.m., which conveyed a party of about
twenty, among whom were the following :—Rev. J. J. M. L.
Aiken, Editing Secretary; Mr John Aitchison, and Mrs
Aitchison, Lochton; Miss Allan, Ayton; Mr Adam Anderson,
Cumledge Mill; Mrs Anderson, and Miss Anderson, The
Thirlings; Mrs Bertalot, Ayton; Mr Wm, B. Boyd, Faldon-
side; Mr H. H, Craw, West Foulden; Mr J, ©. Hodgson,

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1907 181

Alnwick ; Mr Robert Johnston, Bonkyl ; Mr D. W. G. Maddan,
London; Mr. Jas. A. Somervail, Hoselaw; Mr. Robert Thorp,
Charlton; Mr H. G. Wilkin, Alnwick; and Mr Thomas

Wilson, Roberton. Under the leadership of
Colledge the Editing Secretary; they took the road
Water. by West Newton on the left bank of the

river, as it rounds the shoulder of the Bell—
richly clad on its Western side with a forest of Oak, believed
to have been planted by Lord Collingwood in his anxiety to
maintain a sufficiency of home-grown timber to supply the
needs of the British Navy—and passes close by the ancient
Pele of Hethpool, accounted one of the very oldest of this
elass of building in Northumberland. No opportunity was
given to inspect it, or view the beautiful Linn of the same
name a little lower down, as a very general feeling prevailed
that the time at the disposal of the party would be barely
sufficient to accomplish the end in view, an impression which
after-events fully corroborated. On reaching the channel of
the river and entering on the track along its bank, walking
became more difficult and the atmosphere less bracing, as from
this point onwards the valley contracts, being bounded on the
West by Great Hetha, and on the Kast by the flank of the
Newton Tors, at whose base stretches for some distance the
Harrow Bog, a natural thicket of scrub Oak and Alder.
After passing Whitehall, near which a pool in a mountain
rill overhung by an old Holly formed an attractive picture,
the first glimpse was obtained of the cleft in the mountain
side which formed the objective of the expedition. As yet
there was little indication of settled weather, and a shower
at this juncture only tended to incommode the travellers,
and render doubtful the possibility of progress. Pressing
on, however, without meanwhile diverging in pursuit of plants,
they crossed the river at Southernknowe by means of an
improvised plank, and proceeding up Lambden Burn, which
flows Westward from Goldscleugh, they were fortunate enough
to meet the shepherd of Dunsdale, a man of eagle eye and
erect carriage, whose life had been spent under the shadow of
Cheviot, and whose education, owing to the remoteness of the
parish school, had been received in the stable adjoining his
father’s house from an itinerant pedagogue during summer,

‘x

182 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1907

Acting on his advice, which later experience proved to be
sound, the members proceeded along the

The streamlet which issues from the Bizzle, by
Bizzle. a track leading right into the cleft of the
hill, and eventually out upon the plateau on

the top. It was at this point that the labour of climbing
began, for while the direction was distinguishable, the track
itself proved trying and treacherous, as many of the stones
lying athwart it, owing to recent dislodgment from the cliffs
above, afforded insecure and awkward footing. At the head
of the burn the scree, which extended for some distance up
towards the ridge, presented the greatest difficulty, prevailing
showers having rendered it provokingly loose, and no projecting
ledges presenting a sure foothold on which to draw a breath.
Yet clambering laboriously, at times on hands and feet, the
whole party in due course gained the summit, where owing
to the bitter West wind they were glad to seek shelter behind
the rocks, one or two more venturesome of their number
traversing the rough and boggy plateau in search of the pole
(2676 ft. above the sea-level), which seemed to have transported
itself farther back than formerly, as it did not come into view!
The moss-hags which seam the summit were so wet and
difficult to negotiate, that it was deemed advisable to rest
on the ridge of the Bizzle, whence through rifts in the
driving mist a fine view was obtained of the breakers on the
coast South of Berwick, as well as of many of the intervening
peaks of Cheviot. To the West the clouds lowered dark
and threatening, though the valley of the Colledge was at
times lit up with subdued sunshine. Looking down into
the Bizzle, in which a single specimen of the wild-goat,
alleged to have been bred for the destruction of adders, was
sighted, and a large flock of Ring Ousels had been flushed,
one could not but be impressed with its unique grandeur,
reminding the mountaineer of corries and precipices on the
Grampians, rather than of mountain-courses among the
pastoral highlands of the Borders. Had the time-table
permitted, the return journey ought to have been made across
the plateau to the Southern gorge, known as Hen Hole, whence
the Colledge takes its rise; but in view of the fact that at least
seven miles had to be traversed ere the Railway Station

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1907 183

could be reached at 3 p.m., the members deemed it prudent
to retrace their steps by Dunsdale, some descending by one
side of the Bizzle, some by another, and all re-uniting near
Southernknowe.
A small botanical section ascended the West Hill by the
precipitous cliffs which overhang the Bizzle
Botanical Burn, a route which called for the exercise of
Section. great caution, as the boulders were most in-
secure, and apt by displacement to occasion
danger to anyone immediately below. Among them, however,
and along the edges of the runnels issuing from the mosses above,
many of the plants already recorded were gathered, the most
noteworthy of which were the following :—7eesdalia nudicaulis ;
Drosera rotundifolia ; Rubus chamemorus ; Epilobium alsini-
folium ; Sedum villosum ; Saxifraga stellaris; S. hypnoides ;
Parnassia palustris ; Vaccinium Myrtillus; V. Vitis Idea ;
Melampyrum pratense var. montanum ; Narthecium ossifragum ;
Polypodium Dryopteris; P. Phegopteris ; Allosorus crispus ;
Cystopteris fragilis var. dentata ; Asplenium viride ; Lycopodium
clavatum ; L. Selago; and L alpinum. In the course of the
excursion the following were also noted: Thlaspi arvense ;
Hypericum perforatum ; Pilago minima ; ‘Mentha rotundifolia
var. alopecuroides ; and Sambucus Ebulus in its old station at
West Newton. Among Sedges there were the more common
varieties : Carex pulicaris ; C. ovalis ; C. stellulata ; C. glauca ;
C. panicea ; C. pilulifera ; and C. binervis. Lastrea montana
was scarce on the lower waters of the Colledge, but abundant
above Southernknowe. ‘The station for Cornus Suecica on the
Western side of the Bizzle, as one descends abruptly towards
the valley of the Colledge, was not visited.

In spite of the facts that the summit was gained a little
after mid-day, and the afternoon train was duly caught at
Kirknewton, it may be well to put on record that the
time allowed for the ascent was insufficient, if any serious
effort to secure botanical or other specimens was to be made.
The hill-paths were too steep and irregular to allow of rapid
progress, and even the descent by them, or over the seem-
ingly bare shoulders, proved the occasion of constant stumbling
and proportionate delay. A full day could profitably be spent
in the ascent of Cheviot by the valley of the Colledge, which

184 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1907

would enable climbers in the event of favourable weather
to overtake a visit to Hen Hole, and to acquire a knowledge
of the course of the river from its source to its junction
with the Glen. Its channel like so many in the near
vicinity of mountain ranges is broad and broken, indicative
of the great floods which prevail on the melting of the upland
snow, and only at Hethpool, where it is bounded by steep,
rocky banks, does it contract and become unfordable. The
picturesque Linn at this point has always presented attractions,
and on this occasion it formed one of the objects of interest
for the other section of the party, who arrived at Kirknewton
about an hour before noon. Among them were Mr Henry
Rutherfurd, President; Captain Norman, R.N., Organizing
Secretary; Rev. J. Burleigh, and Mrs Burleigh, Ednam; Mr
Robert Carmichael, and Mrs Carmichael, Coldstream; Sir
George B. Douglas, Bart., Springwood Park; Dr R. Shirra
Gibb, Boon; Mr J. Lindsay Hilson, Kelso; Dr Thos. Hodgkin,
Barmoor Castle; Mr George P. Hughes, Middleton Hall;
Mr William Maddan, Berwick; Rev. W. McConachie, B.D.,
Lauder; Colonel A. H. Saunders, R.A., Overbury; and Miss
Simpson, Ooldingham. The route selected lay along the left

bank of the Colledge by a path which may
Hethpool. be traced for some distance from the bridge

crossing the river, as it winds amid brake
and brushwood over the Eastern shoulder of Hethpool Bell,
affording beautiful glimpses of the valley and surrounding
hills. By it the party reached the hamlet of Hethpool, now
comprising only a few labourers’ cottages, but marking the
site of an ancient pele-tower, which Sir Robert Bowes in his
survey of the Borders in 1550 describes as ‘‘a lytle stone
house or pyle which ys a great releyffe to the ten’nts thereof.”
The walls, which are covered with ivy, still testify to its
defensive character, being of considerable thickness. In
connection with it may be recalled the interesting fact
that on being raised to the peerage in 1805, Admiral
Collingwood assumed the title of Baron Collingwood of
Caldburne and Hethpoole, having succeeded to this property
through his wife, to whom, in proof of his solicitude for the
supply of material for the construction of British war ships, he
wrote in the following year:—‘‘It is very agreeable to me to

REPORT OF MERTINGS FOR igo? 183

hear that you are taking care of my Oaks, and transplanting
them to Ivtlpvvle. If ever I get back, I will plant a good
deal there in patches.’”’ Of these it is believed that many
are now covering the hill immediately above the ancient
pele-tower. On the White Hill to the West indications of
an early type of agriculture may be traced in the terraces
or baulks which rise in regular tiers to its summit, and on
many of the eminences which skirt the valley of the Colledge
may be seen the circular camps and out-posts, which like
those on the adjacent Yeavering Bell bear witness to the
industry and artifice of pre-historic settlers. The weather
having greatly improved after mid-day, a very enjoyable ramble
by the river filled in the interval before the hour of departure
from Kirknewton.
Many of the party returned to the Collingwood Arms Hotel,
Cornhill, where dinner was served at 4 p.m.,
Club and the customary toasts were duly pledged.
Dinner. As a considerable margin of time before the
departure of the evening trains was at their
disposal, the President called on Mr. George P. Hughes,
Middleton Hall, to read his report of the meetings of the
British Association at leicester, to which he had _ been
appointed delegate. In the course of his remarks he intimated
that he had also been entrusted with the representation of the
Northumberland and Durham Natural History Society, and
referred in appreciative terms to the Presidential Address of
Sir David Gill, F.R.S., treating of the latest developments
of astronomical science, in which he is an acknowledged
leader.
Nominations in favour of Mr James Nairne McDougall,
Nomina- M.D., Coldingham, and Miss Amelia Nisbet
tions. Cameron, Trinity, Duns, were duly intimated.

186 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1907

East Linron.

Tue fifth meeting was held at Kast Linton on Wednesday,
25th September, in beautiful weather. The train service was
far from convenient, but by means of the special Market
train from Berwick members from the South were able to
reach the rendezvous at East Linton Railway Station at
9-32 a.m., in time to join the excursion on foot along the
bank of the Lothian Tyne. Among those present were the
following :—Mr H. Rutherfurd, President; Captain Norman,
R.N., Organizing Secretary; Rev. J. J. M. L. Aiken, B.D.,
Kiditing Secretary ; Miss Allan, Ayton; Mr W. Arras, Melrose;
Mr John Barr, and Mrs Barr, Berwick; Mrs Bertalot, Ayton;
Mr Wm. B. Boyd, Faldonside; Colonel A. M. Brown, and
Miss Brown, Longformacus; Sir Archibald Buchan-Hepburn,
Bart., Smeaton-Hepburn; Mr J. Cairns, Alnwick; Mr A. H.
Evans, M.A., Cambridge; Mr John Ferguson, Duns; Dr R.
Shirra Gibb, Boon; Miss Gibson, Netherbyres; Dr Henry
Hay, Edinburgh; Mr James Lyle, Edinburgh; Mr William
Maddan, Berwick; Misses Milne Home, Paxton; Rev. W. S.
Moodie, Ladykirk; Dr J. N. McDougall, Coldingham; Dr
James McWhir, Swinton; Mr Henry Paton, Edinburgh;
Rev. David Paul, LL.D., Edinburgh; Mr T. B. Short,
Berwick; Miss Simpson, Coldingham; Mr E. H. Smith,
Whittinghame; and Mr Joseph Wilson, and Miss Wilson,
Duns.

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1907 187

On account of the interesting nature of the riverside it
was arranged to walk along the North bank of the Tyne
as far as Hailes Castle, whence carriages would convey the
party to Tantallon Castle. Leaving the Railway Station, on
one of whose walls facing the South a specimen of the
Japanese Climbing Hydrangea (Schizophragma hydrangeoides )
was well established, the party proceeded along the path-
way, for years the subject of litigation between the inhabitants

of Linton and the proprietors of Phantassie
Lothian and Hailes. For a considerable distance it is
Tyne. shaded by handsome Willows and confined within

steep banks, on the slopes of which strawberries
and hardy fruits are ripened for the market. The river, which
rises near Crichton in Midlothian and flows Eastward through
Haddington and Tyninghame where it joins the sea, pursues
its course over the Tuedian or Lowest Carboniferous strata,
which are bordered towards Hailes Castle by low cliffs of
igneous rock, a huge intrusive mass of which is visible in
Dunpender or Traprain Law on the South, rising 724 feet
above sea-level. Several mills are dotted along the river from
Beanston to near the Kuowes, while in the vicinity of the
village of Kast Linton the stream presents an object of
natural beauty in the Linn up which salmon and grilse find
their way in time of heavy rains. On the present occasion
the water was in a normal condition so that its banks were
accessible, and the botanists had little difficulty in securing
a number of interesting specimens. Among these the following
may be mentioned as having been gathered between the
Railway Bridge and Hailes:—Helianthemum vulgare ; Dianthus
deltoides ; Arenaria serpyllifolia ; Malva parviflora ; Hypericum
perforatum ; Geranium pratense ; G. pyrenaicum ; G. pusillum ;
Impatiens fulva; Ononis arvensis; Trifolium arvense; Potentilla
argentea ; Epilobvum parviflorum ; Sedum Telephium ; S. acre ;
Daucus carota; Conium maculatum ; Myrrhis odorata ; Chero-
phyllum temulum; Galium mollugo; Artemisia vulgaris ;
Tanacetum vulgare; Carduus crispus ; Filago germanica ;
Scrophularia nodosa; Mentha rotundifolia var. alopecuroides ;
Symphytum tuberosum ; Sparganium ramosum ; Phalaris arwn-
dinacea ; and Festuca gigantea. The path terminated at the
public road near the old yillage of Hailes—at present

188 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1907

represented only by a blacksmith’s shop and a gamekeeper’s
cottage—whose history, according to Hateley Waddell’s ‘Old
Kirk Chronicle,” supplies an instance of the ancient and
barbarous custom of witch-burning. ‘‘In August 1649,” it
was demanded by the minister of Prestonkirk, “if any in
the parische have anything against Janet Nicholsone, suspect
of witchcraft’’; and in September of the same year it is
stated that she was ‘‘execut and burnt at Hailes for witch-
craft.”
Crossing the river by a substantial wooden bridge the
party reached the South bank on which stand the remains
of the Castle of Hailes, beloved of landscape
Hailes painters, and notable as having been a possession
Castle. of the family of James, Earl of Bothwell.
It is now the property of the Right Honour-
able A. J. Balfour, M.P., to whose courtesy the members
were indebted for permission to view the ruins. It
occupies a rocky promontory on the riverside, surrounded
by higher ground which renders it far from being a strong
defensive position. A part of the existing structure dates
from the 13th century, but the larger portion from the time
of the famous Earl, or his immediate predecessors. To some
extent it resembles Bothwell, though in one essential feature
it differs, namely the keep, which is square instead of round.
It has long been laid in ruins, but at the time of the battle of
Pinkie (1547) it was described as being ‘‘a proper house, and
of some strength,’ in proof of which may be cited the fact
that it withstood a siege by the Earl of Dunbar, accompanied
by Henry Hotspur, on the occasion of their making an
inroad into the territories of Douglas, when they set fire
to Hailes and Traprain, and laid waste the country as far
West as Haddington. The walls of the Castle, which enclose
an-area of 240 feet by 90 feet, are 8 feet 6 inches thick,
and have been strengthened at intervals with towers. The
lower portion of them seems to be original all round, but
the upper portions have been subjected to considerable alter-
ation. The Northern postern adjoining the square donjon
is undoubtedly ancient, as is also a postern stair, strongly
vaulted and ribbed, which conducts to the river and is
specially noteworthy. About half-way down there is a

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1907 189
landing which has been protected by a draw-bridge, the
outer edge of which rested on a tall built pier, having a
deep pit between the pier and stair-landing. The remainder
of the stair was probably of wood, and moveable.* An old
print depicts the Castle in 1797 as a barn-like structure,
without external attraction or shelter from the kindly shade
of trees or copsewood; but to-day though roofless and ruinous
it has acquired a picturesque charm from the background of
foliage against which it may be viewed from the opposite bank
of the river.

At 11-30 carriages were in waiting on the high-road to
convey the members back to Hast Linton, and thereafter
through Tyninghame to Tantallon. The village of East
Linton, which presents an up-to-date and prosperous appear-
ance, is said to have derived its name from the deep rocky
gorge through which the Tyne rushes immediately below it.
At its North-East corner stands the parish church, which
before the Reformation was called Lynton, but since that
date has been known «as Prestonkirk. Originally dedicated
to St. Baldred, the earliest mention of it occurs in a charter
dated 1127, to which the priest of Linton gave his signature,
although it has been claimed that in point of antiquity it
ranks with the neighbouring parishes of Whitekirk and
Tyninghame, which date from the 6th century. An old
chronicler also avers that Thenew, daughter of King Loth
and mother of St. Kentigern, was in the habit of frequenting
a place of worship here, and that her son, better known as
St. Mungo, entrusted the oversight of the churches of these
three parishes to St. Baldred, who according to ‘‘The Lives
of the Saints’? died on the Bass Rock in 606. The parish
church-yard is believed to have been used as a Christian
place of burial for upwards of a thousand years, though with
the exception of a Gothic chancel attached to the modern
building, no trace of any ancient foundations has been
discovered in it. Below the church-yard on the bank of the
river stands a quaint Flemish mill, and on its farther side
stretches the farm of Phantassie, where in 1761 was born

* Castellated and Damestic Architecture of Scotland, Vol. 1,
pp. 122-6, e
7

190 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1907

John Rennie, the noted architect and engineer, from whose
designs no fewer than three of the Thames bridges—Southwark,
Waterloo, and London—were constructed. Skirting the policies
of Smeaton-Hepburn, the party drove through the village of
Tyninghame, gay with the profusion of the popular Sweet
Pea; and leaving the Mansion-house on the right continued
their route midst the russet tints of the famous Binning
Woods, designed and planted in 1705 by the sixth Earl of
Haddington in a field of 300 Scots acres, called the Muir of
Tyninghame. From this point the road led through Whitekirk
and afterwards past Seacliff to Castleton, where the members

alighted at one o’clock, proceeding on foot to
Tantallon Tantallon Castle, situated on a cliff of Trap
Castle. Tuff or Volcanic Ash, part of a bed which

probably extended from North Berwick to
Dunbar. The approach to this formidable fortress led over
a wide grass-grown court beyond which a deep ditch with
a high mound forms part of its Western fortification. To
the North and East this platform is defended by perpendicular
rocks and the sea, and to the South by a rocky ravine through
which flows a small stream. Alongside it winds the entrance
road, so that before reaching the gateway, defended at once
by a ditch cut in the rock and by a draw-bridge and portcullis,
the besiegers would be exposed to attack from a series of
outworks. The aspect of the Castle is most imposing, its
turretted keep and enormous battlemented curtain-walls on
either side rendering it an object of peculiar interest and
a place of extraordinary strength. The interior of the keep
has been so entirely demolished that it is impossible to
summarise its details, though a guard-room was situated on
the South side of the passage, and a steep staircase in the
North wall led to the rooms above, as well as to the battle-
ments. From the central keep the curtain-walls running
North and South incline inwards at an angle, and are
strengthened at the points where the building touches the
sea by large towers, which are now greatly defaced. With
reference to this feature of defensive construction John Hill
Burton declares:—‘‘It has been the natural growth of
European fortification to expand into flanking works. At the
period of the War of Tudependence, castles had so far developed

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1907 191

in that direction that they consisted of great works or screens
flanked by strong round towers. In England the process
of expansion went on; but in Scotland it suddenly stopped,
eastle-building reverting to the simple square tower, which
was a novel feature in England two hundred years earlier.’’*
So impressive are these walls on account of their height and
thickness that they have given rise to a local proverb that to
‘‘ding doun Tantallon”’ would prove as great a feat as to
‘‘big a brig to the Bass.”’ In the space so enclosed buildings
were probably continued all round the quadrangle, some of
the more recent of these constructed upon vaulted cellars
being still distinguishable on the North side. A work of
reconstruction at the instance of James V. has contributed not
a little to their formidable aspect, the original gateway having
been blocked up with a wall in front, and embrasures for
guns having been formed at each side to sweep the ditch and
protect the curtains. The character of the stone quarried
for this purpose can readily be distinguished from the fine-
grained freestone originally employed. <A few years ago a
well, the surface of whose water lies 106 feet below the
level of the courtyard, was discovered by the custodian, and
in all probability supplied the needs of the garrison.
The exact date and the circumstances of the erection of the
Castle are unknown. It comes into prominence
Historical with the rising fortunes of the family of Douglas,
Notes. who gained possession of the barony of North
Berwick about 1371,.and whose emblem of the
bloody heart crumbles on the stone shield above the entrance.
On its forfeiture by Douglas in 1479, Archibald, 5th Earl of
Angus—familiarly known as ‘Bell the Cat’—received a grant
of it from James III. The next Earl, after his marriage
with the Queen-mother of James V. and the forfeiture of
the custody of the youthful king, betook himself to this
stronghold, where he defied the whole opposing forces of the
realm. His audacity led to its being besieged by the King
in 1528, who failing to reduce it with his available artillery
raised the siege, and thereafter during the absence of Angus

* History of Scotland, Vol. 111.

192 REPORT OF MERTINGS FOR 1907

gained possession of it through the connivance of its command-
ant. It was on this occasion that his purpose of rendering
it doubly strong by added fortifications was given effect to.
In 1639 the Covenanters wrested it from the Marquis of
Douglas, and garrisoned it in opposition to the King. In
1659 General Monk contributed largely to its destruction.
Towards the close of the 18th century it passed into the
hands of Sir Hew Dalrymple, to whose representative it
still belongs.*

While a halt was called for lunch within the courtyard,
Captain Norman read a descriptive paper dealing with the
salient features of the plan and history of the Castle, after
which the members examined the interior buildings and enjoyed
the fine view of the Bass Rock and the Firth of Forth which can
be obtained from many points within the curtain-walls. In the
course of their survey they noted the station on the cliff for
Lepidium latifolium, and were shown by two members who had
joined the party from North Berwick specimens of Silene nocti-
flora and Atriplea: laciniata gathered by them earlier in the day.
The time-table allowed of only an hour’s ramble about the
Castle, so that at two o’clock the return journey was begun,
the course being slightly varied so as to include a visit to the
church of St. Mary at Whitekirk, and the grounds of Smeaton-
Hepburn. The former possesses a peculiar interest for the
antiquarian not only in respect of its history, but also of its
being the modern place of worship for three ancient parishes—

Auldhame, Tyninghame and Hamer. The oldest
Whitekirk. of these was Auldhame, situated near Tantallon,

of whose priory remains are still to be seen,
though its village and records have disappeared. The church
of Tyninghame is represented by two 12th century arches still in
good preservation within the demesne of the Earl of Hadding-
ton. The church of Hamer or Fairknowe has been merged in
that of Whitekirk, whose venerable outline, comprising a low
square tower, massive buttresses, and chaste entrance porch,
bespeak a remote antiquity. Dedicated to Our Lady and endowed
with costly gems, it is said to have excited the cupidity of an

* Castellated and Domestic Architecture of Scotland, Vol. r.,
pp. 429-4835.

REPORT OF MEKTINGS FOR 1907 198

English soldier, whose attempt to spoil the image of the Virgin
of a jewel cost him the loss of his sacrilegious right hand. In
the archives of Rome there exists a reference, however doubtful,
to a pilgrimage in 1413 undertaken by many thousands of all
nations, for the purpose of visiting the holy well in its
immediate vicinity, to the virtue of whose spring had been
attributed many marvellous cures of body and limb, while
indisputable evidence can be produced to show that Pope
Pius II. traced the cause of the rheumatism from which he
suffered to the close of life to a pilgrimage in winter to this
same shrine during his visit to the Court of James I. in 1435.
The church is cruciform, the choir all arched with stone having
been added by Adam Hepburn of Hailes in 1439; and im
addition to other interesting features it contains a Laird’s Loft
with fine examples of old furniture in mahogany. A Visitor’s
Book is kept in the vestry, in which the President inscribed his
name as representing the Club. On a rising ground behind
stands a lofty building, believed to be a sample of an ancient
tithe-barn, and possibly part of the pilgrims’ houses referred to
in the Vatican document already mentioned. The hill is also
famous as the scene of a conventicle of a thousand people
assembled in 1678, which was dispersed by a garrison from the
the Bass, the outcome of which was the execution in the Grass
Market of James Learmonth for the crime of having attended
an unlawful assembly. From this point the route lay through
the property of Newbyth onward to Smeaton-Hepburn, the resid-
ence of our former President, Sir Archibald Buchan-Hepburn,
Bart., whose presence and participation in the day’s excursion
contributed greatly to its variety and success. Arboriculture
has for long been the study of successive proprietors, with the
result that the parks and lawn abound in specimens of rare
Conifers and Deciduous Trees, planted and cultivated to the
greatest advantage. An extensive rock-garden also has been
recently added, in which the newest as well as the rarest of
Alpine plants have been attractively arranged and appear to
be thoroughly at home. A drive through the grounds
shortened to some extent the homeward journey, and brought
the members to the Railway Hotel, East Linton, at half-past
three o’clock.

194 REPORT OF MEHTINGS FOR 1907

Dinner was served punctually to a party of twenty-four
under the Presidency of Mr Henry Rutherfurd,

Club who on the occasion exhibited two bones (femur
Dinner. and ¢ibio-tarsus) of the Moa, a wingless New
Zealand native, now extinct. The enormous

length of the former (27 inches) at once suggested the gigantic
proportions of this ostrich-like bird, which up to the middle of
the 18th century supplied part of the ‘“‘big game”’ sport of
the Maoris.
Nominations in favour of Captain Edward Henry Trotter,
Grenadier Guards, Charterhall, Duns, and Mr
Nomina- Arthur George Leather-Culley, Aydon Gardens,
tions. Alnwick, were duly intimated.

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1907 195

Berwick.

Tue Annual Meeting was held in Berwick Museum on
Thursday, 10th October, when there were present :—Mr Henry
Rutherfurd, President; Captain Norman, R.N., Organizing
Secretary; Rev. J.J. M.. Aiken, B.D., Editing Secretary; Mr
John Barr, Tweedmouth; Dr T. F. 8. Caverhill, Edinburgh ;
Mr R. H. Dodds, Berwick; Lady Eliott, Maxpoffle; Mr Jobn
Ferguson, Duns; Mr J. Lindsay Hilson, Kelso; Dr Thomas
Hodgkin, Barmoor Castle; Mr G. P. Hughes, Middleton Hall,
Wooler; Mr William Maddan, Berwick; Mr W. J. Marshall,
Berwick; Mr A. L. Miller, Berwick; Rev. Wm. 8S. Moodie,
Ladykirk; Dr James MeWhir, Swinton; Mr T. B. Short,
Berwick ; Mr William Weatherhead, Berwick ; and Mr Edward
Willoby, Berwick.

At one o’clock the President delivered his retiring Address,

in which he offered some observations on the
President’s study of Natural History, with one or two
Address. practical suggestions arising from the perusal

of the Club’s Transactions. On the motion of
Mr Hughes, he was cordially thanked for the erudite paper
he had contributed, and for his courtesy and diligence during
his tenure of office. In submitting the name of Commander
F.M. Norman, R.N., as his successor, Mr Rutherfurd availed
himself of the opportunity to refer to the past services
rendered by him to the Club, which he assured him were
highly appreciated.

The Editing Secretary read a summary of the Reports of

the year, from which it appeared that successful
Annual excursions had been made to Warkworth, Long-
Reports. formacus, Melrose, Cheviot, and the East Lothian
Tyne. In the unavoidable absence of the
Treasurer, he submitted the Financial Statement, from which
it appeared that the state of the income and expenditure

196 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1907

remained very much the same as in 1906; and suggested
that, in view of a slight falling off in the number on the
roll, the annual subscription should remain at eight shillings
and sixpence. This was agreed to.
The following were elected members, after due nomination,
viz:—Edward Hunter, Wentworth, Gosforth;
Election of Miss Constance Helen Greet, Birch Hill, Norham;
Members. Charles Henry Holme, Rathburne, Duns; Rev.
William M’Conachie, B.D., Manse of Lauder;
Professor George Alexander Gibson, LL.D., 8 Sandyford Place,
Glasgow ; James Nairne McDougall, M.D., Coidingham; Philip
Sulley, F.S.A. (Scot.), Briarbank, Galashiels; Robert George
Johnston, Solicitor, Duns; Miss Amelia Nisbet Cameron,
Trinity, Duns; William Thompson Hall, M.B., C.M., Troughend,
Woodburn, Northumberland; Arthur George Leather-Culley,
Aydon Gardens, Alnwick; Captain Edward Henry Trotter,
Grenadier Guards, Charterhall, Duns; and Mrs Margaret C.
Erskine, The Priory, Melrose.
In behalf of the Literature Committee the Editing Secretary
reported as follows:—In carrying out the
Literature instructions received at last annual meeting
Committee. ‘‘to select a few of the most valuable exchanges,
and sort them on the shelves, dealing with the
rest as they may decide,” the special Literature Committee
met in Berwick Museum on 12th and 13th August, all the
members being present. After full and careful consideration
of the vast accumulation of exchanges, etc., for which no
adequate space could be found on the shelves at the disposal
of the Club, the Committee resolved to eliminate the greater
number of those issued by Societies outside the immediate
range of the Club’s activity, and to retain those of the
Societies more adjacent and closely allied, and likely to
_ prove serviceable for the purposes of consultation, of which
a complete list will appear in the Proceedings. In carrying
out this principle, they revised, arranged, and labelled the
whole remaining stock, so that the shelves now present an
orderly appearance, and supply a record of the Club’s property,
of which a detailed catalogue is herewith submitted.
Regarding the purchase, if need he, of a set of the Trans-
actions, it is gratifying to report that through the generosity

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1907 197

of members a complete set has been secured at no greater
expense to the Club than the actual cost of binding, which
is being executed at an estimated charge of about three
shillings and sixpence per volume. This set when bound
will be placed upon the shelves, and be available for the
use of members.

The stock of Club Transactions has also been adjusted,
a maximum of twenty-five copies, when possible, of any
particular part being retained, from which purchases may be
made by members and others on application to the Treasurer.
The rejected literature has been destroyed, or placed at the
disposal of persons interested, except in the case of surplus
copies of Transactions (over and above the twenty-five copies
placed upon the shelves where practicable) at present stored
in the cellar, regarding which, as well as the insurance of
the whole of the Club’s property, the Committee desire further
instructions.

With reference to this mass of literature still stored in
the cellar, the meeting granted leave to the President and
the officials to deal with it as seemed best to them.

In accordance with a formal notice already given, Captain

Norman intimated his resignation of the office
Organizing of Organizing Secretary, assuring the meeting
Secretary. that he would continue to take the same lively
interest in the Club as heretofore. On the
motion of Mr John Ferguson he was specially thanked for
the many services which he had rendered the Club. Captain
Norman proposed as his successor Rev. J. J. M. L. Aiken,
B.D., who had offered his services for the ensuing year.
The meeting unanimously agreed to his appointment.
The following places of meeting for 1908
Places of were approved; viz.:—Berwick, for fortifications
Meeting. and antiquities ; Kelso, for Kdnam, Hume Castle,
and Newton Don; Greaves Ash; Aikengall ;
and Flodden.
In drawing attention to a letter which had appeared in
the Scotsman newspaper, deploring the absence
Flodden of any memorial at Flodden to mark the spot
Memorial. where the Scottish King fell, Captain Norman
moved, and Dr Hodgkin seconded, that ‘this

AA

198 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1907

Club is strongly of opinion that steps should at once be
taken to mark the spot where King James IV. of Scotland
fell so heroically at the battle of TFlodden, and much
regrets that so long a period has elapsed without any such
memorial having been erected.’’ In furthering this scheme,
Mr Ferguson proposed, and Mr A. IL. Miller seconded,
that ‘‘a provisional Committee be formed for the purpose of
ascertaining whether a site can be had; and if it can, of -
forming a general representative Committee (with power to
add to their number) from both sides of the Tweed, and
from the Club and outside of it, to carry out the work.”
Mr Wm. Maddan further proposed that ‘the provisional
Committee consist of the President, Secretary and Treasurer ;
Mr John Ferguson, Dr Hodgkin, Mr Wm. Maddan, and Mr
A. L. Miller.”” These several resolutions were unanimously
adopted.
It was agreed to appoint Mr George P. Hughes, Middleton
Wee 5 Hall, Wooler, to represent the Olub at the
British : ; a coe :
ee next meeting of the British Association in
Association. )),},;
ublin.
Dr Caverhill, Edinburgh, intimated that the building in
Jedburgh known as ‘‘Queen Mary’s House”

Queen was about to be exposed fur sale, and with
Mary’s the object of preserving it as national property
House. moved that ‘‘the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club

cordially approve of the movement to preserve
Queen Mary’s House at Jedburgh as a National Monument.”
-This was cordially agreed to.

He also presented to the Club a pamphlet entitled
‘Exhibition of Old Prints, ete.,’’ illustrative
of a pictorial scheme of teaching history.
Captain Norman likewise presented a copy of
his ‘‘Guide to the Fortifications of Berwick.”

Thereafter the Club dined in the King’s Arms Hotel,
Club under the presidency of Mr Henry Rutherfurd,
Dinner. when the usual toasts were duly honoured,

Contribu=
tions.

Carex Boenninghauseniana: an addition to the

Flora of Northumberland.
By Rev. J. J. M. L. Arwen, B.D., Ayton.

AN excursion by the Club, in August 1906, to Crichton
and Borthwick Castles in Midlothian, afforded the opportunity
of examining the Bog in the dean which connects these historic
fortresses, and which possesses a special botanical interest in
that it is said the rare Sedge (Carex Boenninghauseniana )
was gathered there some years ago. The early summer had
proved very wet, and had rendered the marsh practically
impassable ; but that indefatigable worker, Mr Wm. B. Boyd,
Faldonside, and myself, under the escort of a local enthusiast,
determined to search it, and supply, if possible, corroboration
of the previous discovery. In this we were unsuccessful ; but
in the course of our scrutiny we noted abundant tussocks of
C. paniculata, though without any traces of C. remota, the
other reputed parent of the Sedge in question. In con-
sequence of this disappointment, a good deal of discussion
took place regarding the Northern stations from which it had
been reported (specimens from at least two being in the
herbarium at the Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh), and a
fresh impetus was given to the pursuit of Sedge collection.

On the day preceding the Club’s excursion to Linhope, in
July 1908, we were again associated at Whittingham, and
occupied the afternoon in exploring a bit of natural wood,
which lies to the South of Low Learchild, alongside the
Alnwick and Coldstream railway. The scrub proved dense

.

200 CAREX BOENNINGHAUSENIANA

and damp in places, and was carpeted with Sweet Woodruff
(Asnerula odorata) and Mountain Speedwell (Veronica montana),
with occasional patches of Herb-Paris (Paris quadrifolia), Broad-
leaved Helleborine (Zpipactis latifolia), Tway-blade (Listera
ovata), and Spinulose Buckler Fern (Lastrwa — spinwlosa).
Working Eastward towards the railway, we crossed it and
entered a flat, sheep-drained meadow— over which Carex paludosa,
though dwarf, was generally distributed—and made our way
in the direction of a stream, which flowed Northward from
Edlingham till it joined the Aln near Bolton, on whose
farther bank were indications of brushwood and bog-land.
Here we separated, with the view of overtaking as much
ground as possible in the time at our disposal. During a
careful examination of its Eastern bank, frequent clumps of
Carex paniculata and C. remota were met with, each in
abundant fruit, though the former manifested a tendency to
bear a lax and depauperated inflorescence. Their recurrence
together, however, induced a more minute inspection, which
resulted in the discovery of what seemed a hybrid form, which
my companion concurred in designating C. Boenninghauseniana,
for the first time reported from Northumberland.

Though fairly plentiful the plants were confined to the s small
area of a copse, through which a spring percolated as it sought
the channel of the neighbouring stream. In colour they were
not specially conspicuous, but the stem being of a glossy
dark green, and the spikelets membranous and of a silvery
brown hue, they presented distinctive marks for identification.
Most of them attained a height of from eighteen inches to
two feet, and displayed the characteristics of each of their
reputed parents, the inflorescence consisting of spikelets, crowded
and simple at the top, and separate and compound at the
base, as in C. paniculata, while the lower bract exceeded it
in length, after the manner of C. remota. In habit of growth
also they resembled the latter, springing not from stools, but
from tufted roots, which ramified through the black, peaty
mould. From attenuate growths of C. paniculata, which were
by no means rare, and overtopped the Hybrid by at least
twelve inches, it could readily be supposed that a hurried
examination might give rise to error through confounding

CAREX BOENNINGHAUSENIANA 201

such with the allied, though quite distinct, species. In the
same neighbourhood the following Sedges were also found :—
Cares disticha, C. panicea, C. pilulifera, C. glauca, C. flava,
CO. hirta, C. ampullacea, C. paludosa, and C. riparia.

While consulting a list of additional plants to the flora of
Berwick upon Tweed, as published by the late Dr Johnston, my
attention was directed to a note of his regarding Carex laevigata
to this effect :—‘“ In the brushwood at the base of Yevering
Bell, with C. remota et paniculata” ;* and in the belief that
the nature of the wood indicated resembled that of Edlingham,
T set out on 15th September to examine it, beginning the
search from Old Yeavering. Very soon it became evident
that the statement of that careful botanist could be verified,
even after the lapse of more than seventy years, as the three
Sedges mentioned were all in vigorous growth within the
plantation. Naturally my curiosity was increased to learn
whether the aforesaid Hybrid had also established itself there ;
and after diligent application for upwards of two hours, at
the end of which I had reached the Yeavering side of the
wood, I lighted on a small patch of C. Boenninghauseniana,
growing under exactly similar conditions as those prevailing at
the former station. The presence of sheep upon the hillside
had rendered the plants less perfect, as the bracts were in
most cases nibbled away, but in other respects the specimens
compared favourably with those found in larger quantity on
the banks of the Edlingham burn. They were, indeed,
longer in the stem and fuller in the fruit, but this may be
accounted for by the lapse of eight weeks from the date of
the first discovery of the plant in this district.

* Ber. Nat. Club, Vol. 1, p. 62.

202

Lintalee Glen.
By J. Linpsay Hutson, Kelso.

THE glamour of romance invests this wooded dell, recalling
the name of Douglas and the battle which he fought at this
camping ground. We would hark back for a moment on its
salient points. King Robert the Bruce had left for Ireland,
and on his departure had appointed Sir James Douglas, and
Walter, the High Steward, Wardens in his absence. Douglas
at that time was Justiciar of Lothian and Warden of Jedburgh.
Suspecting that in the absence of his sovereign the English
monarch might have an envious longing for the Northern
kingdom, Douglas was on the alert and fixed his camp at
Lintalee on the banks of the Jed. Here he had many
advantages in his favour. On two sides he had a deep ravine,
while on the front he constructed a strong rampart; and to
guard against surprise he formed what is termed by Barbour
“a fair manor,” consisting of three apartments, in a large cave
on the face of a cliff. This he could use if necessity arose ;
and having stocked it with provisions “till mak gud cher
till his men,” he waited the development of the plans of the
English king. These resulted in an order for the English
army to mobilize at Newcastle on Tyne in the first week of
October 1316. The monarch did not put in an appearance,
and disbandment followed. On learning by means of his
scouts that Sir Thomas Richmond instead of returning home
had crossed the Border with 10,000 men, avowedly to cut
down the forest of Jedworth, Douglas, who had been quietly
resting at—Lintalee, resolved to give him battle. He had only
about 50 men-at-arms and a body of archers, but he disposed

LINTALEE GLEN 203

of his forces to the best advantage. Knowing that Richmond
must advance through a narrow pass where at one point there
was not “ane penny-stane cast of bred,” he plaited the
young Birches which grew there in great abundance, making it
practically unapproachable. His archers were placed on one
side, while he and his men took up a position on the other.
On the approach of the English force Douglas raised his
battle cry, which was the signal for his archers to shoot,
while he himself with great dash and vigour fell upon the
English host. Completely taken aback the enemy became
disorganized, and when their leader, Richmond, fell stabbed to
the heart by the dagger of Douglas, their discomfiture became
complete. On the top of his helmet Richmond wore a furred
cap said to be indicative of his connection with the ducal
house of Brittany. Taking this with him as a trophy Douglas
retired to the more secure parts of the forest, and the remainder
of the English army retreated. While the skirmish had been
proceeding a priest named Ellis with some 300 men had
forced his way to the place where Douglas had _ prepared
himself against a siege. Setting themselves to enjoy the good
things prepared for others, they were in the midst of their
feasting when the Scots assailed them with such severity that
hardly one escaped to tell the tale. So weirdly did the
survivors paint the picture to the remainder of the English
army, that they deemed it prudent to leave the forest standing,
and as soon as possible find their way back to their own
country.

204

Fernieherst Castle.
By J. Linpsay Hutson, Kelso.

THE name of this castle has been variously rendered as
Fernihurst, Farnehirst, and Pharnehirst. It was the seat of
the Kerrs in Jed Forest, and as such was strongly fortified.
Its position is favourable for such safe-guarding, as it stands
at the top of a wooded bank, whose sides slope to the river
Jed. The locality has many natural advantages, which,
improved by the art of man, would render it proportionately
strong.

The historian of Roxburghshire, Jeffrey, believes that there
is no part of the present building older than the end of the
sixteenth century, and that it occupies the site of a baronial
stronghold erected in 1410 by Thomas Kerr. On the occasion
of its capture by Surrey it was described by him in a letter
to Henry VITT. as “marvellous strong, within a grete woode ” ;
and the King in his acknowledgment of the same complimented
him on his feat of ‘wynning the castell of Ferneherst and
the wise and politique conducte accomplished at Gedworth,
with the arracyng and destrucsion of the same.” At the
siege of Fernieherst the opposing forces were led by Dacre,
and for him also the King had a word of praise, Surrey being
desired to “give on our behalf our right especiall thankes
to the Lord Dacre for his vahaunt faithfull diligent and
paynefull service aswel at Gedworth as at Ferneherst.”

In 1549, while occupied by the English, it was subjected
to a severe siege by a French force, assisted by the
inhabitants of the district. The defenders evincing great skill
ably held their own, but superior forces compelled them to
surrender, the commandant capitulating to the French leader
on the condition that his life would be spared; but as his
mode of living had been notorious he received short shrift
from some of the residents of the Forest, who, coming on the
scene, struck off his head with such force “that it leaped
four or five yards from his body!” Standing near the main

FERNIEHERST CASTLE 205

road into England it figured in the annals of the country
as the scene of many disputes, and associated with the
neighbouring Royal Burgh of Jedburgh through its owner
being frequently elected provost, its lairds and dependants
were knit together with the inhabitants of the town in a
common bond for mutual protection. Their old war-cry was
sufficient to strike terror into the hearts of the invaders,
and the mighty onslaughts of those who gave utterance
to it testified that in their hands the staff was no mean
weapon. Many acts of violence and oppression were constantly
taking place, and for the just punishment of their authors it
was needful that measures should be taken to check them. In
October 1602 a general bond was signed at Jedburgh by the
King, noblemen, barons, landed gentlemen and others, against
thieves, murderers and oppressors, in which it was agreed to
unite in the use of “Sic lauchfull and allowable remedis, as
God, our honoures and the memorable exemples of oure pre-
dicessouris still extant im the recordis for their dayes, craves
at oure handis for the repressing of theivis and murtherars
within the Heylandis and Bordours.”

The late Lord Lothian, as indeed all the members of his
family, had a great affection for the old pile, and when the
lease of the farm expired, he intended to restore the house.
Considerable progress was made in the work, but from one
cause or another it was never completed. The arms of Sir
Andrew Kerr and Dame Ann Stewart, his wife, appear above
the doorway, as well as the arms of Sir Andrew after he had
been made Lord Jedburgh. For many years the Castle was
the principal seat of the family, but in its turn it gave place
to Newbattle, and, at a later date, to Monteviot. From the
Castle, which is now standing empty, there runs a wooded path
to the riverside, and near by is a spring of cold water, which
flows summer and winter, and may have been one of the
water supplies of the garrison. It is known as the “ Wine
Well.” This wooded bank, in its season, is a mass of snow-
drops, which grow to perfection in its kindly shelter. At
the back of the Castle facing the South is the garden, and
on its outskirts are some fine specimens of the Lime tree.
In giving a description of them it may be well to quote

BB

206 FERNIEHERST CASTLE

from an account which followed a visit, in 1888, of the
members of the Royal Scottish Arboricultural Society. ‘The
ereat feature of attraction was a row of remarkable old Lime
trees situated at a little to the South of the Castle. They
are half-a-dozen in number, and are especially noteworthy for
the curious and unique formation of their gigantic arms.
These have assumed a somewhat fantastic shape which is
seldom seen in forest trees; and they were examined with
great interest. Striking out at right angles from the stem
they suddenly take a dip and assume a broad flattened shape,
wide at the base and narrow at the top, for a considerable
distance, and then spring. upwards into a tapering stem,
resembling somewhat the keel and prow of a ship. This
curious flat shape of the lower part of the limbs was thought
to be due to the natural accumulation of the sap, forming
wood at, and chiefly below, the bend of the arm—a beautiful
provision of nature for strengthening the stem of the branch,
so as to enable it to bear the great weight of the head.
The girth of the six trees ranged from 15 feet 9 mmches to
18 feet 3 inches, with an average height of 93 feet, the
largest covering an area of 80 feet in diameter. Near by is
a very fine specimen for such a high altitude of the common
Yew—about 500 feet above sea-level—measuring 10 feet 7 inches
in girth. It is believed to have grown from seed naturally,
its probable age being 500 years. In walking through the
grounds of Fernieherst attention was drawn to a clump of
natural Birch forming part of the old Jed Forest ; and in the
natural wood known as the ‘“ Hage,” there are a large number

aD)
of Oaks springing from original stocks, the crooked character
of whose gnarled stems indicate their rugged nature.”

This place of aforetime pomp and splendour; the scene of
the baron’s courts; the trysting place of lords and_ ladies,
with its seasons of royal state and banquetting, and the
attractions of the chase; the grey towers, and the courtyard
which had rung with the hoofs of hostile steeds :—

“Bled is the banner’d war and hushed the drum;
The shrill-toned trumpet’s angry voice is dumb;
Invidious rust corrodes the bloody steel;

Dark and dismantled lies the ancieut peel,”

BRITISH

5 DEC 21

PLATE XI,

Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club.

SELF-PROPAGATING POTATO.

(Photographed by Mr. J. Hewat Oraw, West Foulden.)

Vol, xx., p, 207.

207

Self-propagating Potato.
CP ISAGRES 2eIr))
By Rev. J. J. M. L. Arxen, B.D., Ayton.

THE potato illustrated was a sample of a main crop variety
which had been stored for several months in a dry cellar,
and was about to be thrown out to make room for other
things. Ere reaching the waste heap, however, it was dis-
covered to be distinguished by a peculiar protuberance or
growth, which led to its being preserved. and submitted to
the inspection of local experts. To all appearance it had
made a brave effort in untoward circumstances to produce
after its kind, and in so doing had developed on its upper
side not only foliated shoots, as shown at the top of the
illustration, but also several tubers, as seen on another shoot
issuing from the inside. On the heel also were clustered a
few tubercles with the semblance of eyes as on mature seeds.
On investigation it would seem that it is not unusual for
old potatoes to produce new ones in this way, and that this
fact has been frequently turned to practical account, in proof
of which Mr T. J. Powell, Park Place, Henley-on-Thames,
has supplied details in gardening papers and elsewhere of an
interesting experiment conducted by him, which eventually won
for him the silver Banksian Medal of the Royal Horticultural
Society.

Chancing to observe a potato similarly affected, he conceived
the idea of retarding growth in old seeds so as to encourage
the production of young tubers at a later period of the year. In
selecting the seed he checked all signs of growth from without
in order to keep it firm and prevent the waste of substance.

208 SHLE-PROPAGATING POTATO

This interruption of the seasonal order of giowth meanwhile
occasioned an extraordinary eflout of self-propagation through
the formation of eyes within, which in due time evinced
vitality sufficient to rend the parent-seed and emerge in the form
of young potatoes. This process, natural or unnatural as one’
may view the ultimate end for which the seed exists, at length
originated a scheme by which the speculative gardener could
supply a succession of much prized ‘“earlies” from September
onward to the beginning of the year, all that was needful to
success being the separation of the seeds on a platform or shelf
strewn with soil, and their location in apartments screened
from the light.

For the clever illustration of this subject we are indebted
tothe camera of Mr J. Hewat Craw, West Foulden.

209

Botanical Notes.

By Rev. J. J. M. L. Arken, B.D., Ayton.

A strip of wood at one time extending from the Eye below
Quixwood to the railway tunnel at Penmanshiel, and_ still
known as the Rigg-wood, Blackburn, was reported by the
late Dr Hardy as a station for the Wood Bitter Vetch (Vicia
Orobus), a distinct rarity in the East of Berwickshire. In
the hope of verifying this record I examined the wood on
July 6th 1908, but without success. In the course of rambling,
however, I noted the following among other plants :—

Nasturtium officinale.
Stellarva wliginosa.
Geranium sylvaticum.
Lathyrus pratensis.

=e macrorrhizus.
Sanicula Luropea.
Galium palustre.

5 savatile.

Asperula odorata.
Vucceontwm Myrtillus.
WMyosotis cesprtosa.
Trientalis Huropea.
Lysimachia wemorum.
Empetrum nigrum.
Orchis maculata.
Polypodium Dryopteris.

Tn the course of a visit to Yetholm Loch, on August
of the same year, the following were gathered :—

Ranunculus lingua.
Teesdalia nudicaulis.
Lychnis flos-cuculr.
Trifolium striatum.

Alisma Plantago.
Triglochin palustre.
Typha latifolia.
Sparganium ramosum.

‘. scabrum. Scurpus lacustris.
Epilobium hirsutum. Carex pulicaris.
Fa palustre. 5 adsticha.

Cicuta virosa.
Senecio aquaticus.
Lycopus Huropwus.
Galeopsis versicolor.
Iris Pseudacorus.

5 paniculata.

5 panicea.

5 ampullacea.

» paludosa.
Equisetum limosum.

Ath

210 BOTANICAL NOTES

Newham Bog, Northumberland, affords a most attractive
field to the botanist, who in August will discover at its
Northern end, among plants worthy of mention, a wonderful
display of Round-leaved Winter-green (Pyrola rotundifolia),
Marsh Helleborine (Epipactis palustris), and that very rare
Orchis, Coral-root (Corallorhiza innata), all growing luxuriantly

side by side.

A delightful excursion may be made from Innerwick Station
on the North British Railway to the salt marsh on the farm of
Thornton Loch, about half a mile distant, then Eastward along
the coast to the mouth of the Dunglass Burn, Cove cliffs and
the beach at the outflow of the Pease Burn, whence a line
may be struck, passing the residence in later life of the late
Dr Hardy, to the moor above Penmanshiel, where a path leads
directly to the Edinburgh road and Grant’s House Station.
The entire route would require a full day, and in the month
of August would afford the naturalist the opportunity of
studying the habits of numerous birds, including the Peregrine
Falcon (falco peregrinus), as well as of securing a well filled

vasculum. Among plants to be found by the way are the
following :—

Cakile maritima. Convolrulus arvensis.
Malva sylvestris. Echiwm vulgare.
Ononis arvensis. Triglochin maritimum.
Agrimonia Hupatoria. Juncus infleaus.
Conium maculatune. y Gerardi.
(nanthe crocata. Blysmus rufus.
Ligusticum Scoticum. Scirpus maritimus.
Torilis Anthriscus. Carex vulpina.
Sonchus arvensis. 5 arenaria.
Centaurea scabiosa. » glauca.

Senecio viscosus. » extensa.

211

OBITUARY NOTICE.

Henry Baker Tristram, D.D., LL.D., F.R.S.,
F.S.A., Canon of Durham.

By Commanprer F. M. Norman, R.N.

By the Rev. Canon Tristram’s death, on March &th 1906, at
the ripe age of eighty-three, not only our Club, but the literary
and scientific world was deprived of a distinguished ornament.
He was elected a member in 1879, but was never President,
his sole contribution to the pages of our Proceedings being
“Reminiscences of Mr Carr-Ellison,” Vol. x. His absorbing
occupations elsewhere did not leave him time to do more for
us, but we must ever regard it as an honour even to have
had his name on our Roll for so many years.

To few men has it been given to achieve what he did in
the domains of religion, literature, travel, and natural history
—-especially ornithology.

T will not attempt to particularise any of his publications
here, beyond mentioning that his “Natural History of the
Bible” is a most interesting and useful standard work.

IT must add that his versatility was noteworthy, and as a
platform speaker he was remarkably effective. No one knew
how to address the Northumberland and Durham pitmen
better than he, for “he knew their language,” although a
Southerner, aye, and many a Northerner, would have required
an interpreter to understand it,

212

OBITUARY NOTICE.

Watson Askew Robertson, Esq., of Pallinsburn
and Ladykirk.

By CommanpDerR F. M. Norman, R.N.

By the lamented death, on 20th November 1906, in his
seventy-third year, of the abovenamed gentleman, who was one
of the best known, most popular, and most highly respected
landed proprietors in Northumberland, our Club sustained a
much felt loss. He was elected a member in 1860, President
1890-1, and entertained the Club at Ladykirk during his
term of office. Beyond an Obituary Notice of Mrs George
Grey Butler, in Vol. xvi, and his Presidential Address, he
does not seem ever to have been a contributor to our
Proceedings, though he took a warm interest in our doings.

The deceased gentleman was the only son of the late
Japtain Christopher C. Askew, R.N., of Broadbush, Hamp-
shire, and was educated at Eton and Oxford. He succeeded
to the Pallinsburn estate in 1851.

In 1856 he married Sarah, eldest daughter of Mr David
Robertson, M.P., afterwards Baron Marjoribanks of Ladykirk ;
and when she succeeded to Ladykirk, Mr Watson Askew, by
royal licence, assumed the name and arms of Robertson.

OBITUARY NOTICE.

Mr Francis Lynn, F.S.A. (Scot.), Galashiels.
By A. Tomson, F.S.A. (Scot.), Galashiels.

In the passing of Francis Lynn, F.S.A. (Scot.), at Galashiels,
on 23rd April 1907, a distinct loss has befallen this Club,
while those who knew him intimately will ever retain a warm
recollection of the constancy of his friendship, his enthusiasm
for the best traditions of our beloved Border-land, and_ his
unmistakable Christian manliness. He was always courteous,
even chivalrous, and he bore with him, without fuss or
ostentation, the tender grace of that charity which “never
faileth.” There was a certain openness in his manner which
drew men to him, and rendered it a pleasure to visit him
in his home, where the charm of family affection hallowed
a happy life, whose influence will be felt after many days.

Here it concerns us most to give an appreciation of what
Mr Lynn did for the Berwickshire , Naturalists’ Club, and_ his
record is very full. In his surveys of old Hiull-forts, British
Camps, and Roman Stations, he did work of permanent value.
In the first place, he knew his subject well—he knew the
paths by which others had gained the heights—and_ he set
himself to study detail. He never tired in his pursuit of
information. He perambulated every out-work; he measured
and re-measured every vestige of keep or cairn; he showed
the results of his research by scale and plan; and he spoke
of circular huts and primitive peoples in such a way as to
reanimate the scene, He was intensely in love with a hobby
he had made his own, and he gave sacrifice of time and
labour in order that his descriptive notes might be rendered
accurate as well as popular, He willingly passed on his

CO

214 OBITUARY NOTICE—MR FRANCIS LYNN

knowledge to those who had not his rare gift of unwearied
application in the acquisition of antiquarian lore. His illus-
trated lectures were delivered without regard to conventional
methods. He talked of what he himself had seen, and_ his
winsome, homely phraseology gained the confidence of his
audience.

It is impossible to mark off districts in the South-East of
Scotland unfamiliar to Mr Lynn. Catrail, Roman Road,
Roman Wall, were to him household words, and at any moment
he would engage the attention of any anxious enquirer. In
the recent excavations at Newstead, near Melrose, he took a
most intelligent interest. He visited that Roman Military
Station often, it being an evident pleasure to him to tell
of any fresh discovery which might illustrate the history of
bygone times. And, withal, he was humble, unobtrusive,
fond of the memorials of the past, his face betimes lit with
a keen, sweet sense of humour !

Much of the fruit of the labours of Mr Lynn is preserved
in the Transactions of this Club. In kindred Societies he was
a valued member. The Jedburgh Ramblers, the Innerleithen
Alpine Club, and the Society of Scottish Antiquaries were
proud to have his name associated with their aims, or on the
roll of their Fellowship.

While specially and devotedly fond of the literature of the
Borders, he read widely, he was a _ well-informed man, he
took his full share in the duties of citizenship, and he was
held in high esteem among the whole community, whom he
served with fidelity and honour.

If one be asked to state in a word. the outstanding feature
of the character of the late Mr Lynn, that word is reverence.
He was a reverent student of Nature and of local history,
with distinct leanings towards time-worn relics of the
unremembered past. He made reverent use of those talents
committed to his care. His walk and conversation were
marked by reverence of the Divine, and he was, in sight
of all men, faithful in duty, loyal in friendship, generous in
disposition, He leaves the record of a well-spent life, and
the sacred heritage of a blessed memory,

OBITUARY NOTICE.

Mr Edward Arthur Lionel Batters, LL.B., F.L.S.
By Rev. J. J. M. L. Arwen, B.D., Ayton.

In the death of Mr Edward A. L. Batters, barrister-at-law,
the Club has sustained a serious loss, inasmuch as he was
their only recognised authority upon Sea-weeds, and had
attained to considerable distinction on account of his diligent
and accurate research in this special department of scientific
study.

Born at Enfield, Middlesex, in 1860, he was in the habit of
spending a part of each year of his boyhood with his relatives
in Berwick on Tweed, where he was inspired by his mother
with a taste for the exploration of the sea-shore and the collection
of its manifold treasures. With the view of entering on an
academical course he placed himself under the care of a tutor
in this Border town, and during his spare time prosecuted his
studies in the estuary of the Tweed, acquiring such knowledge
of the local Alge as in time to be associated with many
of the expert writers and lecturers on the subject. Having
entered Cambridge University and proceeded to the degrees
of B.A. and LL.B., he was at length called to the Bar at
Lincoln’s Inn; but possessing little inclination to follow a
legal career, and being in no way dependent upon his profession,
he devoted himself to the study of British Marine Alge.

216 OBITUARY NOTICE—MR EK. A. L. BATTERS
.

His contribution to the Transactions of 1889—“ List of the
Marine Alge of Berwick on Tweed ”—first revealed to the
Club his remarkable acquaintance with this unexplored province
of Natural History. His admirable method in marshalling
facts bore witness to the possession of great mental capacity,
and his critical notes likewise attested his wonderful powers
of observation. In 1890 he collaborated with Mr E. M. Holmes
in the production of a “ Revised List of the British Marine
Alge”; and in 1902 he published his most valuable contribution,
entitled “Catalogue of the British Marine Algz,” in a Supple-
ment to that year’s issue of the “Journal of Botany,” im
which is supplied a list of all the species of Sea-weeds known
to occur on the shores of the British Isles, with the localities
of their occurrence. So great was his diligence in a comparatively
short life that his Herbarium is estimated to contain upwards
of 10,000 British specimens, besides 3,000 exotics; and these
along with his manuscripts have been lodged in the British
Museum with a view to their acquisition.

Mr Batters was of a kindly, modest, and unselfish disposition,
which endeared him to his relatives and associates, who deeply
deplore his premature death. His name meanwhile is com-
memorated in the genus Battersia founded by Reinke in 1890
upon a Ra/fsialike, brown Alga of the family Sphacelarvacee,
collected near Berwick.

Catalogue of Transactions of Corresponding Societies,
determined and arranged by Literature Committee,

October 1907.

Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland—
From 1893 (November) to 1898 (May), in quarterly
numbers.

Archeologia Athana—
Parts 38 to 61, except 40. Also “An Account of
Jesmond” (same series).

British Association for the advancement of Science—

~ From 1894 onwards, except 1898 to 1900.

Do. Corresponding Societies’ Committee—
Years 1902 to 1906.

Cumberland and Westmoreland Association for Literature and
Science—
Vols. 1881 to 1891.

Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian
Society —

Vols. 1867-8; 1880-1896; 1900 onwards.

218 CATALOGUE OF TRANSACTIONS

Edinburgh Botanical Society—
Vol. xin, to. Vol. xxut, except” Vol- xx, “Parts 1.
IL, Wisnand. Vol. xxi: bart a

Edinburgh Field Naturalists’ and Miscroscopical Society—
Vol. v., Part 1., Session 1903-4.

Edinburgh Geological Society—
Vol. u., Part 1., to Vol. viii., except Vol. v., Part 11;
Volie vi:; Bart: uy,

Edinburgh Royal Physical Society—
Vols. 1874 to 1906.

Edinburgh Royal Society—
From 1878 to Vol. xxvi., except 1886-7, and Vols.
XXII. and XXIII.

Essex Natural History Society and Field Club—
From 1880 to 18938, with numerous monthly and
quarterly parts missing.

Glasgow Geological Society—
Vol. 11. (Supplement only); Vol. rv. to Vol. x., except
Vol. 1yv., Part 1.

Glasgow Natural History Society—
Vol. 1., Part a3, Vol. v., Part 1... New Series:> Vol,
1. to Vol. vu., except Vol. v., Parts 1. and 11;
Vol. vi., Parts 1. and 11.; Vol. vu., Parts 11. and 111.

Glasgow Philosophical Society—
Vol. vul., Part 1., to Vol.:xxxvi., except Vols. xx1x.,
SKK, SKK and -xxKy,

Hawick Archeological Society—
From 1864 to 1902, except 1885-1897.

CATALOGUE OF TRANSACTIONS 219

Montgomeryshire Collections Historical and Archeological

Vols. vill. to XXXIV.

Northumberland and Durham Natural History Society—

Vol. 1v., Part 1., to Vol. 1. (New Series), except Vols.
Pine ix ok, Parhdes SV Ol. ile XIN. Fart d.; cand
ape ain Te.

Society of Antiquaries of Scotland—

From 1878 onwards, with exzeption of Vol. Ix,
1898-1899.

Half ownership with Berwick Museum in Reports of the
“Challanger ” Expedition.

“History of Selkirkshire,” by T. Craig-Brown, Esq., 2 vols.

“Guide to the Fortifications of Berwick,” by Commander
F. M. Norman, R.N., 1 vol.

“Exhibition of Old Prints, etc.,” presented by Dr Thos,
Caverhill, 1 vol.

220

Account of Rainfall in Berwickshire— Year 1907.

By James Hewat Craw, West Foulden.

=| 3 |
E | Ax |e St ae

5 = a < ou
Locality = 3 3 o ee eS pes TA Nes
and = get. |) pee yelaeee pyle SUR cet cry Ne ae een
: = DNF, | ey SE) om] Zo 26] 2e
Authority. He. | een ae | ous ie a es a6 eee)
oa |. 4° | Sage. 0 |g a | oe een es
oa Fo fal at Ie) (eae ae fee ee) ese ey See
£2 / 28/82/22 | 85) 88|22| 82

Height
above 94’ | 200’ | 150’ | 250’ | 356’; 360’ | 500’ | 500’

sea-level.
January 1:73 | 0°34 | 085 | 058 | 097 | 0-99 | 1:30] 0°62
February e2I) 16P OS Ts 0e 179! | 1°67 | eee 29
March 1260) 1:49:) 1:25.) 1503 | 168.) 2:20°! 1920169
April 1:46 | 1:15 | 1:74; 1:60] 1:41) 213 | 1:98 | 1°57
May 278 | 362 | 2°53 | 2°66 | 287 / 365 | 418 | 3-65
| | a

June 3°91 | 502 | 378 |) 414] 483 | 3°41 | 3°88 | 3°65
July 2°08 © 1°92 | 291 | 148 | 1:62 | 2°48 | 242) 1-74
August 2-02 | 164| 244 202 | 217] 368 | 295 | 2-41
September 066 | 1:28 | O76 | O85 | 1°27 | 078} 1:00) 1:05
October 5°94: | 399.| T11.| 550) 7-17)| 582 | 643y) 6:03
November 293 | 3°37 | 182 | 1:89) 240) 2°38] 2°37 | 1:88
December 2°36 | 2:32 | 276 247 | 360) 3°83 | 3°62) 3°30
Total | 28 28 | 27°78 | 28°37 20°54 | 31°78 | 33°02 | 23°34 | 29°88

= mm dane ummm meee aah wineneecetaom ntdaeetleensin inderaeinn > emote

221

Account of Temperature at West Foulden—Year 1907.

By James Hewar Craw, West Foulden.

Max. Min,
January was ted 50° 19°
February ne oa 55° 1Sy
March ae fe: 67° 23°
April san is 60° 26°
May SARs: me 68° 37°
June mS ah 70° 35°
July + Ge 75° 40°
August a: &- 70° 36°
September _... af 78° 31°
October rn Ee 65° 30°
November sa aa 48° 23°
December a oe 47° 26°

78° 18°

DD

222

Financial Statement for the Year ending 10th October

INCOME.

Balance brought forward from last year
Arrears é

15 Entrance Fees

314 Subscriptions

Bank Interest on Deposit Receipt (1 year)
Transactions sold by Treasurer ek
Do. by Printer

EXPENDITURE.

Printing Proceedings, 1904 (Balance)

Printer’s Postages, ae etc
Proceedings 1904 .

Printing Proceedings, tee:

Printer’s Postages, etc., Proceedings aS

General Printing and Stationery, 1907 .

Hislop & Day, Engravers a

Organizing Secretary—Organizing Expenses

Do. Fees at Meetings

Editing Secretary—Fares and Hires,

Postages, Wires, Gratuities, etc.

Treasurer’s Postages and Incidental Expenses

Clerical Assistance

Berwick Museum, 1 Year’s Rane
Berwick Salmon Co.’s Account
Bank Charges (Cheque Book) ...

Balance, 1oth October 1907—
On Deposit A/c with Commercial
Bank of Scotland, Berwick
Interest on Deposit A/c to date

On Current A/c with Commercial
Bank of Scotland, Berwick

& 9S: OD:
26) 2, 36
7 10278
133 19° 6
Hn. Rises.
i. Txco
23 15 6
Io 5 6
35 17
P5° 6.6
10 6: G
A 15°TO
i oe
{0 152
5 16 ©
Ze
5 Oe
3 10 jo
FASS
oO 2) -@
200 O O
P2, tye
26: £3 2

1907.
£7 - Sen oD:
236 4 3
167,52) ©
6. 10. °7
5 4 4

£415 11 2
176, 10-5
239 10 9

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB.

Address delivered to the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club at
Rerwick, 15th Octuber 1908. By ComMMANDER F. M.
Norman, R.N., Berwick on Tweed, President.

LADIES AND GENTLEMEN,

At the close of every season since the establishment of
our Club in 1831, the retiring President has been expected
to give, and invariably has given, an account of his
stewardship in the form of an Annual Address—a practice
which has obvious advantages. In the first place it
keeps the President up to the mark by impressing him
with a due sense of responsibility and active interest
during his term of office. Then it revives retrospectively
the pleasure and instruction which our meetings afforded
or might have afforded to members who attended; while,
at the same time, it helps members who did not attend
to keep in touch with the doings of the Club; and,
lastly, in conjunction with the Secretary’s report of
meetings, it is the official record of the year. At the
outset I must assure you of my high appreciation of
the honour and pleasure which I have enjoyed in occu-
pying this chair for the second time after an interval
of twenty-three years—a formidable slice, not only out
of the history of the Club, but out of any man’s life,

B.N.Q.—VOL, XX. NO. IL EE

224. ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

By the kindness of my predecessor my appointment was
made on the very day, when, at the conclusion of five
years’ experience in that capacity, I found it prudent to
retire from the honourable post of Organizing Secretary,
which I had the satisfaction of handing over to a capable
and devoted successor. [For having thus consented, at
all events for the present, to discharge the duties of both
Editing and Organizing Secretary, and for the efficient
manner in which he has discharged them, the Rev. J. J.
M. L. Aiken has earned and, I am quite certain, is the
recipient of, the gratitude and thanks of all our members.
Although my own official connection with the Club has
come to an end, my interest of course has not. It
terminates because, at the age of seventy-five, I am
sensible that I am no longer capable of taking the active
and responsible part which an official ought to, and which
younger men may take; so, in future, I must be content,
in the vdle of “esteemed local member,” with offering
whatever advice and assistance I can, and when I ean,
which I shall always most gladly do.

Our past season has been on the whole an enjoyable
and successful one. I regretted my inability to attend
the opening meeting, for an account of which, as well,
indeed, as for an account of the whole of our meetings,
I am dependent upon our Secretary’s competent pen.
The botanical feature of this year has been Mr Aiken’s
discovery in two places of a Carex new to our district,
of which he will give you a description, and for which
I offer our congratulations as an interesting find, and
a useful record for our pages. We have to chronicle,
I regret to say, the deaths of seven members, namely :
Francis ©. Crawford, Archibald M. Dunlop, John Dent,
Capt. Lockhart, James Nisbet, Lawrence Morley Crossman,
and General Boswell; of one honorary, Miss Langlands;
and one associate, William Shaw. Major Crossman’s
sudden demise at such a comparatively early age, and
so soon after the interesting and important gatherings

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 225

at Holy Island, where, as Lord of the Manor and _ host,
he well discharged so leading a part, caused us all very
ereat regret, and elicited sincerest sympathy. In Mr
Shaw we have lost a valuable Associate, who from time
to time did appreciated work for us in natural history.
You will probably be aware that our Club claims to
be the oldest bona fide Field Club in the Kingdom. It
cannot, therefore, but be interesting to you to hear the
account given by Sir Walter Elliot, one of the most
distinguished of our former members, of its beginnings,
by which you will judge how well founded is that claim.
The true origin of Field Clubs in general, and of our own
in particular, can be traced, Sir Walter thinks, to an
association of students formed in 1823 at the University
of Edinburgh, under the name of the Plinian Society,
for the advancement: of the study of natural history,
antiquities, and the physical sciences in general. Country
excursions formed part of the programme, also meetings
for papers and discussions. The chief promoters of the
scheme were three brothers Baird, from Berwickshire, but
John, the eldest, must be considered the founder. Among
the original members occur the names of Charles Darwin,
John Hutton Balfour, and Hugh Falconer—all men who
made their mark in the world of science and literature.
The Plinian Society seems to have been short-lived, but
not so the influence and effect that it had. John Baird
became minister of the parish of Yetholm; his brother,
Andrew, that of Cockburnspath. Thence they renewed
intercourse with an old friend and kindred spirit, who,
though not a member of the Plinian, had occasionally
contributed papers to it. That friend bore a name which
is not altogether unknown to us. It was Dr George
Johnstun of Berwick-upon Tweed. Well, these conspirators
laid their heads together, the result being that on the
22nd September 1831, at Bank House in the parish of
Coldingham, Dr Johnston, the Rev. John Baird of Yetholm,
the Rev. Andrew Baird of Cockburnspath, Mr William

226 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

Baird, surgeon, Mr Robert Embleton, surgeon at Embleton,
Northumberland, and a few others, founded the Berwick-
shire Naturalists’ Club on a Plinian basis, and drew up
the six short and simple rules, which we know as its
Constitution—the main object being “to investigate the
natural history and antiquities of Berwickshire and its
Vicinage.” I may explain, in passing, that Bank House
was the original name of the village, not of any house
in particular; and when the railway was opened the
name was changed to Grant’s House, from a Mr Grant
who had come to the district at the time the Duns road
was being made, before the railway, and afterwards built
an inn. He was father of the individual whose name,
as most of us know, became celebrated in a certain lucrative
line of business. The first number of the Club’s Pro-
ceedings shows that Dr Johnston was first President,
but does not record the name of the first Secretary
(probably it was also Dr Johnston), that there were 27
original members, and 4 extraordinary, or lady members—
the term, I presume, having no reference to their person-
ality ; and that the first object of natural history recorded
was Pastor roseus (rose-coloured starling), shot at West
Ord near Berwick, an occasional visitor to the British
Isles, a handsome, interesting bird, well known as the
great locust-eater of the Continent. By 1832, or not
long after, the Plinian Society had probably ceased to
exist, but whether or not, our Club then stood alone,
and continued to do so for the next fifteen years as the
first and only bona fide Naturalists’ Field Club in the
Kingdom, as the Plinian was only partially a Field Club.
It is true that the Northumberland, Durham, and New-
castle Natural History Society had been founded in 1829,
two years before ourselves, but it does not appear to
have been exclusively a Field Club. By 1853 we learn
from an account of the scientific and learned Societies
in the Provinces, apart from great national or metropolitan
ones, that there were 30 in England, 9 in Scotland, and

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 227

7 in Ireland, among which were two or three Field Cluhs,
which in 1871 had increased to 27, and now are immensely
more numerous. By the way I may remark that it has
always appeared to me that our own designation ought
to have been The Border, or The Border Counties’ Club,
because when we consider the comprehensive nature of
the term “vicinage” (somewhat a quaint term); the size
and importance of the county of Northumberland; the
fact that the original members were as numerous from the
English side as from the Scottish; and lastly, but not
least, the prominent interest which is attached to Roxburgh,
Peebles, and Selkirk Shires—all this, I say, being duly
considered, the existence of Berwickshire in our title as
exclusively the predominant partner, does certainly now
seem a little obtrusive and misleading. Shortly after
the completion of the foregoing sentences'I was interested
to find that a suggestion of the same sort was made as
long ago as 1861 by a former distinguished President,
a Berwickshire man. He said, “Considering the great
change which has taken place since the formation of the
Club in its objects, and in its sphere of operations, some
change should be made in its name.” It is only fair
to add that this idea of Mr David Milne Home was
stoutly combated by a succeeding President, also a Ber-
wickshire man, in 1873, Dr Archibald Campbell Swinton.
That a Club working on such lines as ours was considered
to be a new departure is shown by Dr Horne’s “ History
of Learned Societies of Great Britain in 1843.” He says,
“The Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club professes some
features of a peculiar kind which make it very interesting,
specially to its own members. It meets by day, not in
the evening. It examines facts and specimens in situ,
and the explanations, oral or written, are thus the more
interesting. It itinerates within a certain district. Some
of its members who are familiar with the working of
learned societies give it a decided preference to any
other of them.” Well, the Club grew and _ prospered.

228 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

In 1849 ordinary membership had mounted up to 70.
In 1872, by which time a main object, irrespective of
other considerations, seems to have been to multiply
numbers so as to secure a larger income to meet the
cost of more voluminous and more copiously illustrated
Proceedings, we find 233 ordinary and 7 honorary members.
In pursuance—I cannot avoid saying in reckless pursu-
ance—of the same policy, the Club had elected by 1890
so many candidates, without even the nominal safeguard
of our present election forms, that members had increased
to 391 full and 22 honorary and associate, which appears
to have been the numerical high water-mark of the Club.
At the present time our roll shows 318 ordinary and 16
honorary and associate members, which will be increased,
if you will, by the election of several ordinary members
to-day. In the retrospective as well as in a present
estimate of the work already accomplished and now
being done by our own Club, it is well to remember
that large membership does not necessarily mean much
real work—in fact there is an axiom “the larger a club
the less work.” In glancing over the Addresses of my
predecessors, I notice that from time to time a warning
voice is sounded in that direction, one of which, as typical
of all, will be sufficient for quotation. ‘The President of
1863 said, “We have received a large accession of new
members, and were I to advance any suggestion for our
future guidance it would be that we should well consider
the judiciousness of unlimitedly increasing our numbers.
It seems to me to be more consonant with the original
intention, and more conducive to the future interests of
the Club, that it should consist rather of a few ardent
lovers and keen observers of nature, than a multitude
having no special object in view, and no particular pursuit
to follow in our field meetings.” Of course the splendid
work done by the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club for
very many years, the value and interest of its Proceedings,
and the high attainments and ability of so many of its

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 229

contributors, are well-recognised facts both in the book
market and by experts and students of natural history,
geology, and archeology everywhere. It is not, however,
so much the past as the present condition and prospects
of our Club which touch us to-day; and it appears to me
that I should be shrinking from my duties as retiring
President if I allowed a mistaken impression to prevail
on this point. I must, therefore, speak out plainly, and
declare that in my judgment, apart from actual numbers,
our present condition is anything but satisfactory, because
as a scientific and natural history association we are
living mainly on our prestige. How comes this to be?
In the first place we are suffering seriously from a dearth
of experts. In the early history, and to some extent
in what may be called the Middle Ages of the Club,
everyone was more or less an expert, or at all events a
worker, though of course there were always some names
that stood out in bold relief; but the few that remained
after Dr Hardy’s death have been since diminished by
the lamented and ill-spared disappearance of such names
as Goodchild (geology), Bolam (ornithology), and Batters
(aleve). It is true that we still have a very few experts
left, but with scarcely an exception such do not attend
meetings or contribute papers. Again, for years past,
new members who have joined, however desirable from
other points of view, for the most part have shown no
aptitude for any of the subjects whose study and investig-
ation are our raison dete. Exhibits, communications,
papers, discussions, once the rule, have become the rare
exception. Papers for publication very seldom appear,
and are extremely difficult to get hold of. Our esteemed
Secretary, consequently, is at his wits’ end to find material
for the Proceedings without relying almost entirely on
archeology, or having recourse to an amount of padding
which would seriously injure their value and reputation.
It is evident, therefore, that our famous Club, however
enjoyable or successful in some respects, has for some

230 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

time been completely altering its character. At the
same time I have reason to believe that our experience
in this respect is not altogether unique. The difficulty
of the outlook is increased by the fact that young men
have now so many outlets for their energies, such increased
facilities for recreation, such as travelling, cycling, motoring,
touring, golf, and the like, that clubs like ours do not
attract them, so that apparently we must expect fewer
and fewer reinforcements of the required type. Far be
it from me to assume an unduly pessimistic or lugubrious
tone, but the situation is one of grave concern to those
who have the responsibility of conducting our affairs.
Suggestions no doubt have from time to time been made,
one of which is to work by sections or committees, such
as botanical, geological, ornithological, archzeological sections,
and the like—a good idea, no doubt, but where, I may
ask, are the working members of such sections to be
found? You may perhaps enquire what advice J have
to offer. I confess that I have none, except, under the
pleasing impression that our excursions are greatly enjoyed
by those who take part in them, and serve to extend
our acquaintance with many interesting features in the
Border counties, to go on as we are, hope for a revival,
and meanwhile be content with the Proceedings on a
much more modest scale than heretofore—unless the
Secretary by personal application can succeed in inducing
those of our members who have the knowledge and
ability to write papers. At the same time the object
of our Club should never be lost sight of, for the plea,
sometimes alleged, that the ground is “played out,” is
true to a certain extent only. The book of nature has
always fresh pages; besides which we may go over again
with profit what has been done in time past. Moreover,
even if no great discoveries are probable, we exist for
more than mere discoveries; we exist in great measure
for the purpose of encouraging tastes for natural history,
and of stimulating habits of observation and research,

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 231

In this connection I was greatly pleased with an account
of a natural history and observation expedition from
Berwickshire High School at Duns, up the Whitadder in
June last. I am sorry that I cannot read it at length,
but it seems to have been well designed, well carried
out, and worthy of imitation, with the view of educating
the scholars in one high sense of the term by teaching
them what to observe, and what important fields of
interest are opened out by simple objects—such, for
instance, as a striated rock. I have observed also
with much satisfaction that head teachers of some
elementary schools have made efforts, and successful ones
too, to interest their pupils in the wild flowers of their
neighbourhood. Collections of dried wild plants by
children are by no means an uncommon feature in Flower
Shows. A taste for observing wild plants, whether in
adults or children, will add a fresh and fascinating inter-
est to life.

It should be well known in Northumberland that the
Natural History Society offers, every year, a prize of £5
to be competed for by persons who are not members of
any learned profession nor have had systematic natural
science training. It is the Hancock Prize for the best
essay giving an account of the writer’s own observations
in any department of Natural History, zoological,
botanical, or geological—such observations as an earnest
student might make when rambling by the seashore, in
the woods, or on the moors. Intending competitors
should apply for information on the subject to the
Curator of the Hancock Museum, Newcastle on Tyne.
It is of great advantage to everyone to have a hobby,
all the more so when that is selected from the subjects
in which our members are supposed to interest themselves.
To a botanist, or geologist, or student of church archi-
tecture, every Club excursion will assume a new and
increased interest, and so will every walk along the road,
by river, sea, and mountain side, or in secluded dene,

FF

232 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

That will be the case even if there is no wide knowledge
of the subject. For example—I should advise those
who cannot undertake the study of botany at large to
confine themselves to two or three Natural Orders, such
as Crucifers, Umbellifers, Grasses, or Sedges, and in trees,
say Conifers. It was Mr George Bolam’s discriminating
eye for differences in Conifers that led to the important
discovery of the Stone Pines by the road side in East
Lothian, and the establishment by our Club of the fact
that they are the only known examples of that tree in
the whole of Scotland, or in the North of England.

The occupants of this chair, in their Annual Addresses,
after dealing with Club affairs generally, have often been
accustomed to specialize in some particular direction,
according to their expert knowledge of, or acquaintance
with, or interest in some subject. On the present
occasion I propose to lead you in a botanical direction,
which, though it may be outside our actual Club
area, is, I submit, within the legitimate horizon of
any Natural History Society. Through every succeeding
age, the vegetable kingdom has supplied clothing and
aliment for the human race, and has formed the chief
resource of the healing art. In these later days, however,
the economic and medicinal properties of the British
indigenous flora, so well understood by our forefathers
and foremothers, have fallen almost entirely into disuse
or oblivion, having been superseded in practice by
metallic and mechanical products, mineral extracts, coal-
tar extracts, or by “active principles” easily obtainable
at the chemist’s as powder, pill, or potion. Botanists,
especially those who have any acquaintance with the
British Flora Medica, may feel regret at this, but may at
the same time find some consolation in knowing that
there is one British plant which still holds its own, and
remains indispensable, in spite of all mechanical attempts
to improve upon or supersede it; and another which
has so thoroughly established its virtues that it is in small

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 233

danger of being “ frozen out.” The first is Fuller’s Teazle,
believed to be only a luxuriant variety of our common
wild Teazle, from which it mainly differs in having
hooked, instead of straight floral bracts, a peculiarity
which—with other minor ones—is supposed to have been
acquired by cultivation, as it demands a richly manured
soil to preserve its characters. A small difference,
apparently, those minute hooked bristles—but an _all-
important one-—because in them the economic value of
the plant resides, as being indispensable to manufacturers
all over the world for the purpose of producing the nap
on cloth, no machinery, however delicate, having yet
been invented which will effect that process nearly as
well. To give some idea of the magnitude of the Teazle
industry, I may mention that in the middle of the
nineteenth century, the enormous number of nineteen
millions of Teazle-heads were being imported into this
country at a cost of five shillings a thousand, from France,
and more no doubt at the present day. Why, then, it
may naturally occur to us, do we not grow our own
Teazles? but as the question would lead at once into the
bristly brakes of Tariff Reform which we have nothing
to do with here, I cannot venture to consider it. The
other instance is that of the plant IJsatis tinctoria,
Dyers’ Woad, which is still used by dyers for dyeing cloth,
or wools for the best sort of cloth. Although the Woad
industry, wherever carried on, is a very ancient one, it
has for long been almost entirely superseded by East
Indian Indigo, Indigofera tinctoria; nevertheless the
superior virtues of Woad in imparting a permanent,
reliable, weather-resisting blue dye—a “fast” colour—
are so well established, that the expression “ woaded cloth ”
has come to mean any sort of high-class fast-dyed cloth.
That being so, how is it that Woad has given place to
Indigo? Because the method of getting blue out of the
Indigo plant is so much easier, less elaborate and less
costly—than in the case of Woad. Indigo, as a blue dye,

234 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

is of the highest antiquity in the East, having been used
by the ancient Egyptians, but it was not introduced
into Europe till the sixteenth century, where for a
considerable time it encountered much opposition on
account of its interference with the growth and manufacture
of indigenous Woad. Almost indisputably, although it
has become nearly extinct, Isatis is a British plant, for
did not the school books of our childhood, on no less an
authority than that of Czesar, tell us that the ancient
Britons stained their bodies blue with a plant called Woad ?
How they did so, is still to some extent a matter of
speculation, because there is not the faintest trace of blue
in any part of the plant at any stage of its growth—
but I shall revert to this later on. The Britons, then,
used Woad, but the earliest allusion to the plant as an
article of commerce in this country is in the year 1243.
By the fifteenth century it was being imported in large
quantities, references to the sale of it frequently occurring
in old English documents. In the sixteenth century,
Thuringia, a province of Saxony, appears to have been the
chief Woad-producing district of Europe. In our own land,
in the reign of Elizabeth, we find Woad a “ protected ”
article, a law having been passed to render the use of
East Indian Indigo illegal ; and by the eighteenth century,
the culture and preparation of Woad were explained by
leading writers on agriculture. At that period it was
grown in many parts of England and Scotland; but
by the nineteenth century its culture seems to have been
confined to a few places in the Fen country. At the
present time those places are four only, namely, Algarkirk,
Wyberton, Skirkbeck, and Parson Drove near Wisbech.
Happening to be in Cambridge in May last on a visit
to our esteemed ex-President, Mr Arthur H. Evans,
who resides there, I determined to avail myself of the
opportunity of seeing with my own eyes, and finding
out all I could about Woad, or “wad” as I soon learned
I must call it if I wished to be understood on the

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 235

spot. To the ancient town of Wisbech, in Cambridgeshire,
therefore, which is connected with the Wash by the
tidal river Nene, I took train, and thence gig six miles
West, almost into Lincolnshire, where at the village of
Parson Drove I found Mr Fitzalan’s Woad mill and farm.
Wisbech, like Evesham, in Worcestershire, only on a much
smaller scale, is the centre of an important fruit-growing
district, field strawberries being a leading feature. At
picking time, as in the Kentish hop grounds, large
numbers of pickers come down from London, who, for
the most part, are put up in old railway carriages, rows
of which I observed drawn up along the sides of the
fields. To give an idea of the magnitude of this industry,
I may mention that I have ascertained from indisputable
authority, that in one day of last summer, during the
height of the “soft fruit” season, the enormous amount
of 121 tons of strawberries were despatched from the
Great Eastern Railway station at Wisbech, to be tossed
into the insatiable maw of London and other great cities
—bhesides a large consignment by the Midland and Great
Northern Companies. Mr Bellamy, the obliging foreman
of the mill, took me in hand and explained everything,
after which I went into the fields to see the young crops
growing. Then, subsequently, I communicated with
Dr Charles B. Plowright, of North Wootton, near
King’s Lynn, an accomplished scientist and well-known
leading authority on the subject, who generously placed
at my disposal much valuable information, which at
various times has emanated from his able pen. Chiefly
from those two sources, though in a measure from
personal observation, I have put together all that I am
now able to tell you about the history, cultivation, manu-
facture and uses of Woad. I exhibit a living specimen
of the plant in its first year, showing the root leaves
which are used for dye, as well as a dried specimen of a
full grown plant in fruit. Jsatis tinctoria, of the
Natural Order Cruciferz, is a stout erect biennial from

236 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

one to three feet high, branched above with a large
crowded corymbose panicle of small yellow flowers and
pendulous brown widely-margined seed-pods. The radical
leaves are large, crowded, oblong-ovate, entire, gradually
narrowed down into a foot stalk, the stem leaves being
much smaller, sessile and sagittate. The colouring matter,
which ultimately becomes blue by treatment, resides in
the root leaves chiefly, and is almost entirely wanting in
old leaves. At Parson Drove about ten acres are under
cultivation, but it alternates with other crops, coming back
to the same piece in the fourth year. The land requires
liberal treatment, some artificial as well as farm-yard
manure being applied. The necessity for dealing with
the crops in a green condition, and that they may not
all come on at once, entails the sowing of the fields in
sections, the operation taking place throughout the month
of April, two (rarely three) crops of leaves being obtained
from each section, the last crop being “spudded off,”
leaving the roots in the ground to be ploughed in, and
left to rot in the land. The drills are eight inches apart,
and the plants are nearly as close together in the drills
as corn would be. The growing crop must be kept very
clean, weeding being done by men and women on their
knees with a Woad-spud of ancient construction, of which
I exhibit a figure. It should be understood that the
leaves which show during the first year of the life of
the plant are lower, or root leaves, which alone are used
for dyeing purposes. The stem does not appear till the
following year, but, except flower and seed are wanted,
is never allowed to appear at all. Gathering is performed
in the same manner as weeding. Each handful of leaves
is dropped into baskets, which are emptied into a general
heap ready to be carted off to the mill. As with the
employers, labour in the Woad industry seems to remain
pretty much in the same families throughout successive
generations. Formerly, Woad cultivators were gangs of
people who had been brought up to the trade, travelling

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 237

from place to place wherever their principal fixed on
land suitable for the purpose. To these itinerant “ wad-
men” is traced the system of building Woad mills and
their own dwellings with turf sods, and of. employing
horses to drive the crushing mills, the survival of both
characteristics at Parson Drove to the present day forming
such an interesting feature for the archeologist. The
next stage leads to the crushing mill, where in a long
cart of special construction, the leaves are brought and
deposited on its floor—a circular depression thirty feet
in diameter and two feet deep, paved with stone slabs.
Three large, equidistant crushing wheels radiating from
a common centre, and propelled by three horses walking
round and round outside and just above the rim of the
floor, effectively crush the leaves into pulp. The mass is
then thrown out into the Balling House, and moulded
by hand into balls about the size of a cricket ball, which
are carried to the drying shed, and arranged on shelves
constructed so as to ensure a free circulation of air, where
they remain to the end of the season, by which time
they have become quite black—like the hands of the
workers who manipulate them—though by picking off
the surface the brown fibre of the leaves is at once
discernible. The next step is to bring these hard, black
balls back to the same mill to be crushed into dry powder,
which is shovelled out, and spread on the brick floor
of another building called the Couch Barn, to be couched.
“Couching” means heating to produce fermentation, a
process which lasts for about two months, water being used
to assist it. The final operation consists in weighing the
thick, damp, brown paste, for such it now is, and sending
it off in half-hundred-weights to the Dyer or Drysalter
for treatment in his vats. Up to this stage, though there
is black, brown and olive-green, there is not the slightest
indication of any blue colour. In order to obtain blue
from Woad (which, paradoxically enough, as I shall explain
later on, the dyer of the present day does not want to do!)

238 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

the paste must be mixed with boiling water and kept
in a covered vat at a temperature of 110 to 140 Fah.
In about 14 hours bubbles of gas begin to rise, forming
a froth, when a small quantity of slaked lime is added.
This is the finishing touch, this the magic key which opens
the enchanted door, for now! woollen articles which are
soaked in the vat and come out olive-green turn blue
on exposure to the air. At the same time the scum
which accumulates on the surface of the vat turns blue
from the same cause, namely oxidation. This blue scum
was formerly much in demand for painters, and was the
“flowers of woad” which, in 1415, the dyers of Coventry
were accused of skimming off the vats in which they
dyed their customers’ goods, and adding to the vats in
which they dyed their own. This same scum, mixed
with oil or grease, in all probability formed the pigment
which the ancient Britons used in Ceesar’s time to stain
their bodies blue with. Though it is not likely that
those people understood the art of dyeing, they must
have found out somehow that by infusing Woad leaves
and adding an alkali—perhaps wood ashes or a marine
plant—a blue scum could be obtained. Now, after all
the foregoing, it must come somewhat as a surprise to
hear that though Woad was used as a dye per se long
before Indigo came into Europe, and still has its uses
in dyeing, curiously enough, those uses are not for its
blue, whatever colour it may itself be capable of imparting
being entirely neglected by the dyer. What, then, is
the use of it? The use of it is to keep up fermentation
in vats wherein Indigo is also steeped—“ Woad-indigo
vats”—whereby that highly insoluble substance is rendered
soluble with better and more lasting effect than by any
other known means. It is, in short, a fermentative
solvent of Indigo. The whole process is a chemically
complex one, into which I have neither time nor ability
to enter; but it is an ascertained fact that articles dyed
in Woad-indigo vats, though the process is comparatively

ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 239

difficult, laborious, and expensive, have a “ faster” colour
than those dyed by Indigo alone, for which reason navy
cloths and policemen’s uniforms are for the most part
“woaded.” At the same time it is clear that there is
a good deal of misconception on the subject, for in a
leading London Pictorial in August last I read the
surprising statement—‘“ Woad has now superseded Indigo
and aniline dyes”! It appears that a Woad-indigo vat,
once started, can be kept going for weeks if the Indigo
be replenished as fast as it is absorbed by the dyed
goods, and if the fermentation be maintained by occas-
ionally adding small doses of bran as well as slaked
lime.

In conclusion, every man-of-war sails under a flag;
every regiment marches under colours. So does the
Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, our flag being the
motto which you will always find on the title-page of
each volume of our Proceedings—“ Mare et Tellus, et,
quod tegit omnia, ccelum.” Whatever may be said or
thought about the doctrine of organic evolution, there
can be little. doubt that one of its effects has been a
marked discouragement of the habit of “looking up
through Nature’s works to Nature’s God,” which was
such a feature in the writings of former Naturalists.
That sentiment which inspired, for example, such books as
“ Botany and Religion” by Professor Balfour, is the key-
note of that most delightful of works of its sort, Dr
Johnston’s “ Natural History of the Eastern Borders,”
and is brought prominently out in our President’s jubilee
Address of 1881. This discouragement, no doubt, is
accounted for partly by the materialistic tendencies of
the time; but in great measure because organic evolution,
whether true or not, seems to separate a thing so remotely
from a designer, or accounts for it mechanically, independ-
ently of any designer at all. In future all this may
not be so much the case. There will, likely, be a
re-action, seeing that the hypothesis of the Origin of

QG

240 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS

Species by natural selection from the survival of the
fittest, which took so firm, if hasty a hold, that it was
treason even to doubt it, seems to have had its day.
At all events it is being seriously and _ influentially
attacked. One fact, however, is indisputable—that all
the wonders great| and small which we see around us
on earth, in sky, or in sea, owe their being to and are
sustained by a great originating and sustaining Power,
whether by direct creation, evolution, or by the exercise
of occult or secondary laws or forces which we do not
understand, because such things are beyond mortal ken.
Even the meanest weed or the lowliest insect veils a
secret—that of its own lfe—which no man has yet
penetrated. The mystery of external nature, especially
to those who are accustomed to any sort of microscopic
work, cannot fail to impress with the conviction of a
Living Power and Presence behind it. All that being
so, it is evident that the motto of our Club was well
and wisely chosen, and should continually remind us
when we “enjoy the scene,” not to “slip the lesson by.”

And now, gentlemen, my last word to you, as is
usual on these occasions, must be the exercise of my
privilege, which is a lex non scriptu of our Club, in
appointing my successor. I have much pleasure in naming
Dr Robert Shirra Gibb, of Boon, Lauder, a member of
a quarter of a century’s standing, one of considerable
attainments, and a frequent attender at our meetings,
as President for the ensuing year.

241

Reports of the Mectings of the Berwickshire Naturalists’
Club for 1908.

Keuso, rok Humr CastLtE and Newron Don.

Tue first meeting of the year was held at Kelso on
Wednesday, 27th May, when in the unavoidable absence of
the President, Captain Norman, R.N., Mr Henry Rutherfurd,
Fairnington, took his place. Among those present were :—
Rev. J. J. M. L. Aiken, B.D., Interim Secretary ; Misses Aiken,
Ayton; Mrs Anderson, and Miss Anderson, The Thirlings,
Wooler; General J. J. Boswell, C.B., Melrose; Miss Boyd,
Faldonside; Rev. J. Burleigh, Ednam; Mr R. Carmichael,
and Mrs Carmichael, Coldstream; Mr Robert Carr, Grindon;
Mr David Craighead, Galashiels; Mr William Dunn, Redden;
Dr. R. Shirra Gibb, Boon; Mr Arthur Giles, Edinburgh ;
Mr J. Lindsay Hilson, Kelso; Mr G. P. Hughes, Middleton
Hall, Wooler; Rev. William McConachie, B.D., Lauder ;
Dr. James MceWhir, Swinton; Mr James Romanes, Melrose;
Mr F. Eliott Rutherford, Hawick; Mr Henry Rutherfurd,
Fairnington; Mr Adam P. Scott, Amble; Mr T. B. Short,
Berwick; Mr R. Colley Smith, and Mrs Oolley Smith,
Ormiston ; Provost T. D. Crichton Smith, Kelso; Mr Andrew
Thomson, Galashiels; and Mr. H. G. Wilkin, Alnwick.

The rendezvous was Kelso Station on the arrival of the
train from Berwick at 9:40 a.m. Two brakes were sufficient
to convey the party, as several members were accommodated
in private motor-cars. The day was all that could be
desired, the sunshine being continuous, and a gentle breeze
from the West rendering the drive particularly enjoyable.
Proceeding down Maxwellheugh, a fine opportunity was
afforded of viewing the Border town decked in all the

242 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1908

splendour of early summer. ‘The forest trees had not yet
assumed their richest verdure, but with the exception of
the Ash appeared in freshest habit, displaying a wealth of
shading which would exhaust the resources of the most skilful
brushman. The river Tweed was running low for the season,
a boy of school-age having gained midstream as he plied
the gentle art, and laboured to lure the wary yellow-fin
from his retreat beneath the shadow of the overhanging
bridge. Kelso was in a common-place mood, Friday being
its market-day, and yet in its completed Town-house
afforded proof of progress and prosperity. The route lay
Kastward along Bridge Street and the Horse Market, skirting
the grounds of Broomlands and Hendersyde, and in a short
space introducing the party to the vale of the Eden. About
one mile from Kelso, on the South of the road, stands a hand-

some obelisk to the memory of James Thomson,
Ednam. the son of a former minister of Ednam, and

author of the Seasons and Rule Britannia. In
his diary of a visit to Tweedside in 1834, John Trotter Brockett,
the younger, of Newcastle, narrates that in the public-house
of Ednam, ‘‘ where the neighbouring noblemen and gentry
formerly held the poet’s anniversary,’ he and his father drank
to his memory, while a party of Borderers ‘‘ were celebrating
his birth in Kelso by a dinner”’,—so real and reverent was
the regard in which the inhabitants of his native village held
him. On the West of the road was seen the race-course,
whose handsome stand, on the authority of the same diarist,
was constructed ‘‘in imitation of that of Newcastle.”
Happily there was little dust to soil the hedgerows, or obscure
the outlook, so that the prepossessing hamlet of Ednam, with its
old brewery house, mill and sanctuary appeared to advantage
as the party approached it. At the Manse the carriages drew
up, and the members were received by Rev. J. Burleigh and
Mrs Burleigh, accompanied by Mr T. D. Crichton Smith, Provost
of Kelso and agent for Sir Richard Waldie Griffith, Bart.
of Hendersyde. MHalf-an-hour was allowed to inspect the
enlarged burial ground and recently renovated Church, in
which the minister had very kindly arranged an exhibition
of relics, among which must be noticed two Communion cups
(1738), a flagon, bearing the inscription ‘‘To the Kirk of

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1908 243

Ednem in 1729,’ and a paten, all of pewter; a volume of
Kirk Session records, beautitully written, containing an account
of the visitation of the parish by the Presbytery in 16938,
when orders were given for the repair of the Manse and
the Church; two volumes of Presbytery records, the oldest
of which dated from 1609; and a painting in miniature of
the poet Thomson, framed in a wooden case bearing the
following dedication—“ Presented to the Ednam Club by the
Earl of Buchan, 22nd Sep. 1818.’ A copy of the ‘‘ Breeches ”’
Bible, printed at Amsterdam, ‘‘ according to the copy printed
at Edinburgh by Andrew Hart in the year 1610,” the
property of the minister, was also examined with interest.
On entering the churchyard attention was directed to the
burying-place of the family of Edmonstoune, who for nearly
four centuries owned the lands of Ednam. The property
came into their hands through the marriage in 1392 of John
of that ilk to Isabel, daughter of King Robert III., who on
the death of her first husband, Earl Douglas, in 1388, con-
firmed his original deed of gift by declaring in his charter,
that the lands of Ednam with all rights of patronage in the
church and hospital of that name were bestowed upon them
both. Seventeen members of this ancient house succeeded to
the patrimony, and only in 1761 were they dispossessed
through its purchase by James Dickson, who was connected
with the Navy, and is locally remembered as having intro-
duced horse-racing into the neighbourhood. Still later it was
acquired by Sir Richard Waldie Griffith, whose active interest
in parochial matters is evidenced by his liberal support of
the recent scheme of church-renovation, and handsome
enlargement of the churchyard. The Church has undergone
many alterations since its earliest record, namely 1633, when
a case was tried in court respecting the choir, and it was
ordained that the parish minister, or person in right to the
teinds, should carry out repairs on it, while the heritors
should restore the rest of the building. In 1759 the minister
reported that it was in a ruinous condition, and the Presbytery
ordained that a place of worship should be erected on the
old site; but owing to disagreement with the heritors the
site selected was a field overlooking the Eden between
Cliftonhill and the village. Being of a flimsy character it

244, REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1908

gave place in 1802 to another on the site of the present
building, which through the energy of Mr Burleigh and the
generous help of the local proprietors and others, was
renovated in 1902-3, and supplied with a suitable vestry.
It now presents an attractive internal appearance through the
introduction of fresh woodwork and a solid pine-blocked
floor. The pulpit, Communion table, and several mural
tablets may be enumerated among the gifts lately presented,
which enrich the interior. In the charter chest of Kelso
Abbey there were six royal charters relating to HEdnam.
The earliest of them is one granted by David I. In it the
King conferred on the abbots and monks of St. Mary’s
Church, Kelso, certain rights in Kdnam. ‘‘ And in Edinham,”’
says David’s charter, ‘‘the monks are to have the right to
twelve chalders of malt in each year, and peats suitable for
the making a fire from the moor of Edynham, from that
ditch which leads down from the other moor, and holds on
in a straight line in that moor, even to the three great
stones standing on the other side.” To the Prior of
Coldingham David gave, by charter, another gift from the
Ednam estate, consisting of a toft with houses in Ednam.
David’s grandson, Malcolm IV., gave a charter at Rokesburg,
in which he confirmed to the Kelso monks all his grand-
father’s gifts of Ednam peats and barley. William the Lion
granted to the Kelso monks the right to use Ednam Mill
whenever their own mill at Kelso should be stopped by
floods, or frost, or mishap. In another charter he gave to
them three carucates of land in Ednam. The locality of
these carucates was most minutely described. Two and a
half lay to the North of Ednam peatry, being bounded on
the North by Newton Don and the river Eden, on the South
by the peatry, on the West by Kelso parish, and on the
East by the road leading from Ednam bridge to the hospital.
The remaining half carucate lay Hast of the quarry, and
close by the road leading from Ednam Mill to Sprouston
ford. Before leaving the Church, Mr Henry Rutherfurd on
behalf of the members expressed their indebtedness to Mr
Burleigh for the instructive account of the Church to which
they had listened, and for his collection of so many articles
of historic interest for their entertainment.

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1908 245

At 10-45 the drive was resumed. In passing out of the
village the members were shown the birthplace of Rev.
Henry Francis Lyte (1793-1847), whose ministerial career
was associated with Lower Brixham, a fishing village on the
Devonshire coast, and whose contribution to the hymnology
of our time is rendered evergreen through that ‘ song
that may not die’’— Abide with me. The course adopted lay
due North by Kaimflat, Stichill Eastfield, Legars and Hume-
hall, and proved of a switch-back order, making heavy
demands upon the horses. On all sides vegetation was in
an advanced stage considering the late and unpropitious
spring, a break of cabbages on Eastfield giving little
indication of having suffered from the severe storm and frost
of Saturday April 25th. The gradual ascent to Hume
afforded a tine prospect of the Merse in spite of a heat haze
which obscured the view towards Cheviot. It was mid-day ere
the party reached the straggling row of thatched cottages,
snugly set on a slope screened from the North by protruding
rock, which furnishes shelter for the cultivation of spring
flowers on which the villagers feed their bees, and entered
under the genial leadership of Mr John Cuthbert, registrar,
the precincts of the Castle. In the course. of a descriptive
paper he referred to the vast pages of the great book of
Nature spread out before them, the Stichill and Smailholm
hills with their ‘‘crag and tail,’’ and the great glacial scoop,
the vale of Tweed below, with the Eastern Cheviot round
which ground glaciers and icebergs, compared with which
the greatest of man’s inventions dwindle into insignificance.
Hume Castle, however, is not without distinction. Standing
on a rocky height about 700 feet above the sea, it formed
for centuries one of the chief bulwarks of the Borders. It
is now only a modernized ruin, its pseudo-battlements having
been built towards the close of the eighteenth century by
the last Earl of Marchmont, when the foundations of the
old fortress had been almost completely effaced. It has been
classified as a castle belonging to the First Period, forming
an irregular square and enclosed by a lofty wall about 6 ft.
in thickness. On the North-West this wall rises above a
precipice and is sufficiently well fortified; but on the other
three sides, where the ground slopes gradually, flanking works

246 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1908

and towers would seem to have been considered needful.
In general plan therefore it allies itself with a type of
fortified building most frequently met with in the Highlands
and Islands of Scotland. As ‘‘Sentinel of the Merse”’ it is
depicted by the historian as keeping guard through many
ages over that part of Berwickshire, its written history
dating from the thirteenth century, when it became the
property of the Homes. In their capacity of Warden of
the Marches they were conservators of the peace of the district
lying between Berwick and Dunbar; and as the greatest
stake in the game of war, their Castle often changed hands
according to the varying strength of the Scots; or of their

‘‘auld enemies.’”’ The principal entrance is
Hume believed to have been on the West side, on
Castle. which are traceable roads of access and many
ramparts. The donjon is supposed to have

extended from the North-West to the centre, and to have included
the well, which for the present stands full of water. Lying im-
mediately to the South is a field known as the Post-lands, in
explanation of which it is said that Lord Home once ordered
a retainer to ride to Edinburgh with dispatches, and on seeing
the messenger in.the neighbourhood of the Castle next morning,
expressed surprise that he had not carried out his instructions.
Upon his answering that he had accomplished the double
journey between sunset and sunrise, he bestowed this field upon
him asareward. ‘To the North-West is the Bow-butts, which,
as the name indicates, was the ground set apart for the
practice of archery, while, in the ‘‘ Barracks” field to the
North-East of the village, the retainers had their quarters.
The last occasion on which the artillery of Hume Castle is
mentioned occurs about the time of the ’45 Rebellion. A
body of rebels were marching towards Kelso, when the
inhabitants in great alarm made a request for the support
of its cannon. In later days the Castle was used as a
signalling station, and the watchmen of Hume were credited
with the “ false alarm’’ in 1804. Some historians assert that,
mistaking a fire in Northumberland for the long-expected
signal, they lt their beacon, which caused those on the
Dunion and on Boon Hill to blaze forth. Others are of
opinion that the fires were ordered to be lit, to test the

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1908 247

loyalty and efficiency of the Volunteer force. To this summons
a gallant and spcedy response was given; and the Hume
people still pride themselves in the fact that their contingent
was the first to muster in the square at Kelso. It is inter-
esting to know that their standard-bearer was Robert Hume,
the father of Miss Margaret Hume, who is still resident in
the village.

Before wending their way to the ancient churchyard of
Hume, of which a detailed account has been already
published,* a cordial vote of thanks was given to Mr Cuth-
bert, on the call of Mr Rutherfurd, for his entertaining
description of the Castle, and his conduct of the party.
Proceeding through the adjoining grass-parks, lberty to do
so having been readily granted by Mr A. Veitch, Hume-hall,

the members sauntered towards the site of the
Church ancient Church of Hume, which lies to the
of Hume. West at the bottom of the hill. Its history

is older than that of the Castle, dating from
1127. The building was ruinous in 1673, and it is with
some difficulty that the plan of the Church can be traced at
the present day. It seems to have been about 27 yards long
and 7 yards wide. The nave and chancel are still traceable.
The vault on the North is a burying-place of the Home
family, and has no apparent connection with the sacred edifice.
The Church appears to have been of Celtic origin. In 1147
it was dedicated to St. Nicholas, and it would appear to have
been in turn Celtic, Saxon, Roman Catholic, Protestant, Prelatic,
and Presbyterian. Latterly, it was included in the diocese of
St. Andrews, and the deanery of the Merse. In 1157 it was
attached to Kelso Abbey, and had rights of superiority over
Wedderlie (Westruther) and Gordon. The elevated ground in
the South-East corner is known as the ‘‘ Pest Knowe,” but
on examination it was found to consist only of the debris of
the building. One hour was allotted for the examination
of the Castle and Church, and at one o’clock the members
left Humebyres to drive through Stichill to Newton Don.

Owing to the warm character of the weather and the
persistent collar-work exacted of the horses, the scheduled

* Ber, Nat. Club, Vol, xvi., Part 11, pp, 217-280,
HE

248 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1908

time was exceeded on the way to Hume, so that the party
began the latter half of their journey considerably after the
advertised hour. Half-an-hour was allowed for the drive from
Humebyres to Newton Don, in the course of which the artistic
village of Stichill, with its modern cottages and Public Hall,
called forth words of admiration, as did also the view of the
Merse obtained from it. Descending the steep hill to the
West, from which branches the approach to Stichill House with
its imposing gateway, they again crossed the river Eden and
entered the grounds of Newton Don made accessible for the
day to them, and usually to the inhabitants of the neigh-
bourhood, through the courtesy of Mr Charles B. Balfour,
honourably known for many public services rendered to the

county of Berwick. In a historical review,
Newton entitled ‘‘ Notes on Newton Don and its former
Don. owners,’’* contributed by him to the Proceedings,

he ascribes the title of the property to the
family of Alexander Don, a writer in Kelso, and before 1648
styled portioner of Little Newton, who about that date acquired
possession of it, and subsequently obtained a Crown charter
erecting various lands into the Barony of Newton. For two
hundred years these remained in the hands of this family,
by various members of whom the policies were laid out and
numerous trees were planted. The present mansion-house
was built in 1817-18 after designs by Sir Robert Smirke,
architect of the British Museum; and a plan of 1828 shows
the walks and shrubberies engineered and finished very
much as they are at present. In the unavoidable absence of
the proprietor, the party were conducted over the grounds by
Mr William Wood, gardener, who drew attention to many ot the
natural objects of interest. Among these were several forest
trees named by Jeffrey in his History, and recently particu-
larised in the paper above referred to. A recently felled
Scots Fir (Pinus sylvestris) was shown which was estimated
from the number of its rings to be 170 years old. A Silver
Fir (Abies pectinata) on the bank below the house girthed
14 ft. 5 inches at 5 ft. from the ground, and two handsome
Oaks (Quercus robur) in the Lawn Park, reported in 1893

* Ber, Nat, Club, Vol. xiv., Part u., pp. 291-310,

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1908 249

as having attained 14 ft. 9 inches, and 13 ft. 3 inches in
girth, were ascertained to measure 15 ft., and 13 ft. 9 inches,
respectively, the latter possessing a clean bole for upwards
of 10 ft. A remarkable Lime (7%lia vulgaris) on the banks
of the river attracted attention, being, as it was believed,
the specimen referred to by Dr. Christison as one of the
tallest in Scotland, with a height of 104 feet.* A remnant
of the Yews (T7'axus baccata) mentioned by Jeffrey, was
found to girth 7 ft. 3 inches. From the aforesaid measure-
ments it may be gathered that the policies abound in fine
timber, Conifers also being represented by examples of
Sequoia gigantea on East lawn, 12 ft. 9 inches below the
branches, and of Abies nobilis and A. Lowiana, each attaining
a height of at least 60 ft. In close proximity to the latter
flourishes a stately cut-leaved Beech (Lagus laciniata), afford-
ing characteristic indications of sporting back to the type. On
the terrace to the South of the mansion has been erected a
sun-dial, bearing a shield impaling the arms of Mary Murray
with those of Sir Alexander Don, whom she married in
1750, the supporter of which is sketched by John Trotter
Brockett, the younger, of Newcastle, in his record of ‘A
visit to Tweedside in 1833,” and is figured in the Proceedings.t
It is worthy of note that in utilising this relic as the
standard of a modern dial, Mr Balfour was unaware of the
fact that it had been similarly employed in a former
generation. Evidence of generous and artistic treatment of
flowers and shrubs was everywhere supplied throughout the
grounds—from a graceful pergola of Roses to a delicately
wrought iron gateway leading to the flower-garden, and
bearing the initials of the owner and Lady Nina, whose taste
in floriculture was displayed in every direction. A short
walk brought the members to the romantic Linn in which
an igneous dyke has cut its way through the sedimentary
rocks, and supplied a natural fall of 30 to 40 feet over
which the water of Eden flows, bounding the estates of
Stichill and Newton Don.

* Transactions: Botanical Society of Edinburgh: Session LvIL., p. 494.
+ Ber. Nat. Club, Vol. xx., Part 1., p. 62.

250 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1908

Half-an-hour’s drive along the Kelso road, which skirts

for some distance the ducal demesne of Floors

Club Castle, brought the members to the Burgh

Dinner. town, where at the sign of the Queen’s Head

a comfortable repast awaited them. Mr Henry

Rutherfurd occupied the chair, and had on his right, as

the guest of the Club, Mr William Wood, through whose

kind offices a pleasant hour had been spent in the grounds
of Newton Don. The usual toasts were loyally pledged.

A considerable interval after dinner remained at the
disposal of members travelling Eastward, which was pleasantly
filled up with a visit to the Museum of the Tweedside
Physical and Antiquarian Society under the leadership of

Mr J. Lindsay Hilson, Kelso. A hearty welcome
Kelso was accorded them by Mr James Smith, Con-
Museum. vener of the Curators, who conducted them

over the building, some time being spent on
the balcony of the Library, whence a charming prospect,
embracing Roxburgh Castle overlooking the Teviot, was
presented in the glow of the setting sun. The Museum is
distinguished for orderly arrangement and clear definition of
the objects classified. Among many that might be specified,
the following proved most interesting. The banner of the
boot-makers in Kelso recalled the anniversary of St. Crispin,
regarding which an extract from the Kelso Records by John
Mason (1839) is worthy of mention. ‘‘Great preparations
had long been made for the celebration of St. Crispin’s day
in 1821. The expectations formed were more than realised.
From an early hour in the morning crowds from the
adjoining country began to congregate; and it is computed
that not less than 3,000 persons were at various points
assembled to witness the spectacle. The splendour of the
pageantry was unequalled in a provincial town; and from
the humblest retainers of the Court to the field-marshals, the
archbishop, and even the monarch himself—Adam Lamb,
who throughout the day was in ‘every inch a king’—
everything tended to impress the spectators as much as if
Royalty with its appendages had been in reality present.” A
hurried inspection disclosed the chair of James Thomson in
which the Seasons is said to have been written, presented to

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1908 251

the Museum by the family of William Ker Esq. of Gateshaw ;
the Burgh stocks, lately discovered while repairs were being
made on the Town Hall; a church bell, consisting of a
single sheet of iron rivetted on two sides, and said to have
been found in the neighbourhood of Ednam; a case of
bronze medals commemorating events in the career of
Napoleon I.; another of Scott relics; a manuscript poem in
early English style, entitled—‘‘Sir Bevys of Hampton”’;
an extensive collection of metallic minerals; and another of
British birds comprising over 500 specimens of about 230
species, many of them rare and valuable. More than usual
interest was manifested in the Hangman’s ladle, a scoop
with which that functionary took toll of every bag of meal
or flour sold in Kelso market, and thereby secured an honest
livelihood! A copy, in three volumes, of Percy’s ‘‘ Reliques
of Ancient English Poetry: consisting of old Heroic Ballads,
Songs, and other pieces of our earlier poets: published London,
MDCCLXV,” which proved a source of inspiration to Scott,
while a pupil for a brief period at Kelso Grammar School,
was shown in excellent preservation. ‘Ihe thanks of the
members were conveyed to the genial Convener, whose diligence
and devotion cannot be too highly commended.

On their way to the Railway Station a few visited the

ruins of the ancient Abbey, founded by King
Kelso David I. at Kelso in 1128, and dedicated to
Abbey. the Virgin Mary and St. John the Evangelist.
So many gifts in lands did it receive that in

course of time it became one of the richest foundations in
Scotland. It was destroyed in September 1545 by the English
under the Earl of Hertford, who brought cannon against it,
and on its reduction converted it into a fort from which to
overawe the country. In 1647 it was restored for Divine
worship, a small part of the building being reserved for a
prison; but it was again deserted in 1771, about which time
the present Parish Church was built. The ruins were cleared
in 1805, and repaired in 1866 by the 6th Duke of Roxburghe,
whose successor was interred there in 1892.

As an indication of local journalistic enterprise, a copy of the
Kelso Mail, containing an account of the day’s proceedings,
was presented to the members before leaving the town.

252 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1908

Berwick on TWEED.

THE second meeting was held at Berwick on Thursday,
25th June, for the purpose of viewing the important explera-
tions and renovations carried out by the Historic Monuments’
Committee on the fortifications of the town, and of visiting
the Bounds Road and Kdrington. Among those present
were:—Captain F. M. Norman, R.N., President; Rev. J. J.
M. L. Aiken, B.D., Interim Secretary; Mr W. J. Bolam,
Treasurer; Mrs Anderson, and Misses Anderson, The Thirlings,
Wooler; Miss A. N. Cameron, Duns; Rev. C. J. Cowan, B.D.,
and Mrs Cowan, Morebattle; Rev. Matthew Culley, Coupland
Castle; Miss Dickinson, Norham; Mrs Erskine, Melrose;
Major James Farquharson, Edinburgh; Rev. Matthew Forster,
Ellingham; Sir Archibald Buchan Hepburn, Bart., Smeaton-
Hepburn; Misses Milne Home, Paxton; Mr William Maddan,
Berwick; Mr William J. Marshall, Berwick; Rev. Wm. S.
Moodie, Ladykirk; Mr Benjamin Morton, Sunderland; Dr
Jas. N. McDougall, Coldingham; Mr John Prentice, Berwick ;
Miss Jessie Prentice, Swinton Quarter; Mr Andrew Riddle,
Yeavering; Mr T. B. Short, Berwick; Miss Simpson, Oold-
ingham; Mr Jas. A. Somervail, Hoselaw; Mr Philip Sulley,
Galashiels; Mr James P. Sulley, London; Miss Turnbull,
Faldonside; Mr John Turnbull, Galashiels; Mr William
Weatherhead, and Mr Edward Willoby, Berwick.

To facilitate the explanation of the scheme of fortification
illustrated in the walls of the Border town, the President
met the members in the Museum at 11-30, where with the
aid of diagrams he gave a lucid description of the plan
adopted in the construction of the Elizabethan Walls, of

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1908 253

which a more detailed account may be found in his ‘ Official
Guide to the Fortifications”? (Grieve: Berwick on Tweed,
1907). In any review of the defences erected for the safe-
guarding of the town, it is necessary to remember that prior
to 1296 Berwick had no defences worthy of mention, except
its ancient Castle, which occupied to a large extent the site of
the present North British Railway Station and its surroundings.
Shortly after the capture of the town by Edward I. a moat
or ditch, still known as the Edwardian Fosse, originally
80 feet broad and 40 feet deep, was excavated on the North
side, from the outworks of the Castle to near the mouth
of the river, enclosing the North and East sides of the town.
A wall, varying from 15 to 22 feet in height,
Edwardian with numerous intervening towers, was also
Wall. begun, completed by Edward II., and much
improved and strengthened by King Robert
the Bruce during the Scottish occupancy of Berwick after
Bannockburn (1314). That wall, two and a half miles in
circuit, enclosed the whole town, from the Castle, round by
the Tweed, to the Castle again. There remain, at this day,
only a very few and occasional fragments of it, as it was
demolished to aid in the erection of the Elizabethan Fortifi-
cations (1558 onwards). Conspicuous among these fragments
is the Bell Tower—a well known landmark; though it must
be conceded that the present octagonal structure is not the
original Beacon Tower, but its Tudor representative. The
Edwardian Tower was circular, and its base is still visible
inside. One Edwardian Tower yet remains virtually intact,
though much defaced—the Black Watch Tower, immediately
below the Soldiers’ Married Quarters on the river-side.
The great feature of interest in the Elizabethan Fortifications
of Berwick is that they are the only extant
Elizabethan example of the original 16th century Italian
Wall. Bastion and Curtain style of fortification, which,
to cope with the rise of gunpowder and ar-
tillery, succeeded ancient walls of the Edwardian type. Queen
Elizabeth’s estimate of the strategic importance of the Border
town, and her determination to render it impregnable, may
be inferred from her declaration that it was ‘‘the very Key
of her Realm.” Consequently, with the assistance of Italian

254 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1908

engineers, she superseded the Edwardian with the new system
of Bastion and Curtain fortification, which had already been
established at Antwerp, Lucca, and Verona, at the same time
reducing considerably the area of circumvallation. From Meg’s
Mount to King’s Mount, that is on the sea side, the walls were
constructed of rubble, in great measure from the old Edwardian
Wall, faced with large and well-laid blocks of hewn limestone
from the adjacent coast, backed with earth. Outside was a
moat, wide and deep, containing a secondary ditch which was
supplied with water from the Tapee Loch, upon the site of
which the North British Railway engine sheds and coal
depot now stand. To understand one important feature of
the military value of a Bastion, it must be explained that
the line of wall between its shoulder and the wall which
connects two Bastions (the Curtain) is called the Flank, and
when that Flank is recessed next the Curtain, a Retired
Flank is formed, or Flanker—a very old, indeed the original,
designation, though except at Berwick, where its survival is
an interesting link with ancient times, it has become obsolete.
The use of a Flanker, in which guns were mounted, was
to rake or enfilade the space between it and the adjoining
Bastion, so as to prevent an escalade of the Curtain by an
enemy. The importance of Flankers in the scheme of forti-
fication was clearly very great, when we consider the thorough,
elaborate, and expensive manner of their construction, entrance
into them being obtained from the town side by long tunnels
of stone and brick. The internal arrangements are of a
uniform pattern: platforms and embrasures for two guns,
various arched recesses, and an elevated sentry box or guard
station, reached by a spiral stone staircase. No doubt, in
the event of action, an officer would occupy these ‘‘coigns
of vantage” in order to direct the fire of the guns. All
the Bastions are lined with ashlar work (smooth facing
sandstones) from the old Edwardian Wall, the difference
between them and the contiguous Elizabethan limestone being
at once apparent. Until the Berwick Historic Monuments’
Committee was constituted these Flankers were filled up with
3 or 4 feet of earth, and used as kitchen gardens. The
best preserved and most complete example is the Cumberland
Flanker Hast, which must be of very considerable interest

Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club.
PLATE XU

1_BERVICK WALLS

Tithe’ ym, gg

LORDS TOWER: (155)

%y

cavrrorr

BELL TOWER

DURRELLS TOWRA!
CAT WELL.
».

ISTERRUPTED LINE INDICATES I:DWARDIAN «
DOUBLE LINE, SHOWS POST-1J.1ZABETHAN
ON THE OLD ARDIAN WALL, Now REG Vee
TAKEN TO FORM PART OF TFIE.
ELIZABETHAN CIRCUIT.

FORTIFICATIONS OF BERWICK-ON-TWEED.

Vol, xx, p. 255

«
A]
‘
o>
f car

n

is

WA

rope
wl hee

PLATE XIll.

Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club.

AUNDOW
SONTM

SNOLLYOLILLGOL
LNAsddd

Syd

UTdGanv

PRESENT FORTIFICATIONS OF BERWICK-ON-TWEED.

Vol. xx., p. 255.

Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club. PLATE XIV.

ee oe co eh Secte 2 mi
REMAINS OF EDRINGTON CASTLE.

From a photograph by Miss Sydney Milne-Home,
The Cottage, Paxton.

Vol. x=) p., 255:

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1908 255

to antiquarians and military students, as it is, almost certainly,
the only example remaining in the world of what a Flanker
was in the 16th century.

A tour of inspection was thereafter conducted along the

Promenade. Arriving at the King’s Bastion
Inspection the President explained that the huge elevated
of Walls. mounds which are inside all the Bastions (except

King’s), called Cavaliers, did not exist at first,
but were subsequently added for the purpose of covering
a wider range for the guns, the earthen banks which back
the walls being heightened at the same time. He further
pointed out that from King’s Mount away round by the
river to Meg’s Mount, near the Old Bridge, no limestone
whatever exists, the walls consisting exclusively of sandstone,
the explanation being that that stretch of river wall, which
walls in or encloses the Ness, was not originally included in
the Elizabethan circuit. In course of time, however, it was
found that an error had been made ine not including it,
so it was determined to heighten and strengthen the ancient
Edwardian river wall which Elizabeth found there but did
not utilise, and to make batteries with the same material,
namely sandstone. All this will be better understood by
reference to the plans (Plates XII., XIII., and XIV.), where it
will be seen that this range of wall is named post-Elizabethan,
though popularly it is considered to form part of the
Elizabethan Rounds.

Diversity was given to the day’s enjoyment through the
inclusion in the programme of a drive in the direction of the
Whitadder. Members who wished to participate in the
excursion assembled at the Red Lion Hotel, where brakes
were in readiness, and left at 1-30 for Edrington Castle, the
Southern and easier route by High Letham and Balders-
buryhill being selected on account of the excessive heat. On
arriving at the Castle, the following descriptive paper was
read by the President:—The Bounds Road, along which it

was at first intended to have driven from the

Edrington — site of the Starch House toll, so called because

Castle. there was formerly a starch manufactory in

the immediate vicinity, has the reputation of

being a very ancient road indeed, and is now jointly main.
It

256 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1908

tained by the County Council of Berwickshire and the
Highway Rate of Berwick on Tweed: As long ago as 1438
it was used as a first attempt at a line of demarcation, but
the Bounds which divide the Liberties of Berwick on Tweed
from Scotland, as we now have them, were finally settled
under King James’s Charter of 1604. They extend by the
aforesaid road at its termination near the Tweed at
Gainslaw, across the Whitadder, along to a point slightly
South of Mordington Church, where, leaving the road and
diverging to the right, they pass a short distance to the
South of Mordington House, and then are continued, chiefly
as a stone dyke, in a North-EHasterly direction till they cross
the Edinburgh post-road at Lamberton Old Toll (where the
Border marriages took place), and then on to the sea about
half a mile North of Marshall Meadows. Edrington Castle,
situated in the extreme South corner of the Scottish parish
of Mordington, was a Border Pele or Bastle (dignified by the
name of Castle), of considerable strength and local importance,
especially as an outpost of the garrison of Berwick, though
it probably owed more to its natural position than to the
character of its armaments. Accordingly, in the annals of
Border warfare, we find that it was the scene of frequent
eontention, often changed hands, and was considered to be
of such strategic value, as to have been included in treaties
between Kings of England and Scotland. For instance in
1534 it was restored by Henry VIII. to James V., from
whom it had been taken in a former war, its possession
and the lands connected with it being thus confirmed to the
King of Scotland and his subjects, its former owners, free
from molestation or injury, ‘‘ especially by the inhabitants of
the town and castle of Berwick on Tweed,’’ and continued so
till the Union in 1603, when it was finally recognised as
being Scottish ground. Now, as we see, it is razed nearly
to the level of the rock, yet it is on record that up to the
close of the 18th century, it still displayed tower and battle-
ments. On the Kast side in a small field, there is a deep
hollow, which is continued on the opposite side of the road,
evidently marking the site of ancient defensive outworks.
The Whitadder, by a sudden sweep in its wayward course,
all but encircles it, so that perched on its pinnacle its

to

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1908 257

position was secure, except from the Kast. The natural
strength of the place was alluded to by one of the Homes
of Wedderburn, who once garrisoned it, when he wrote—
‘‘ With the mills below, and water plenty, we set all enemies
at defiance.” The water here alluded to could hardly have
been the river, access to which might have been cut off by
enemies, but that of the Castle well, discovered some time
during last century, which perforates the solid rock for a
considerable depth, but not necessarily, as has been supposed,
as far down as the level of the river, because, to judge from
the number of springs in the neighbourhood, the Tuedian
sandstone through which the well perforates, is probably
charged with water at no very great distance from the
surface. As one may see, the lower part of the well is now
choked with stones and rubbish. It is said to have been
built up formerly to the level of the Castle above. The
medieval name of Kdrington Castle in Anglo-Scottish confer-
ences was Caw Mills—sometimes spelt with a -

Cawe terminal e—under which designation we gener-
Mills. ally find it described and alluded to in history,
on the ground, as may be conjectured, that the

flour mills which are situated at the foot of the Castle were
considered as the most valuable asset of the property, and
lent their name to the whole of it. The etymology of the
name is obvious, the Scottish verb ‘‘to caw” signifying
“(to drive or impel.’’? The earliest mention of the mills is
probably that of 1304, when they are described as being
the property of Edward I., from which he received rent; and
again in 1335, when Edward III. conveyed the Castle, mill, and
_ lands, then of considerable value, to one William de Pressen.
In 1532 they were in Scottish hands, when, it is chronicled,
a large force from Berwick besieged a Pele, called Cawe Mills in
Scotland, outside Berwick, ‘‘ which yielded after a long defence.”
The record continues :—‘‘ These Cawe Mills have ever been a
den of thieves, and a great enemy to the town of Berwick,
often stealing their sheep, so if the king (Henry VIII.) doth
not approve of repairing them, they ought to be cast down
to the ground, and the stones thrown into the Whittetarre
water that runneth into the Tweed under the same Cawe
Mills.’ Again in 1553, it was reported that negotiations

258 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1908

with the Commissioners of Scotland were hanging fire ‘‘ be-
cause they will not conclude unless they have a poor thing
called Cawmylls.”” Then, a little later, during the truce, it
was reported from Berwick, ‘‘The Scots intend to steal
Cawmylls—we have written to the Scots Commissioners about
it. The truce is to last thirty days, but the Scots are at all
times in such readiness that 5,000 men may be suddenly
made, without proclamation, to assemble at Cawe Mills within
twenty-four hours.’’ Since 1534, when the district was made
over to the Scots, the property has changed hands several times.
At last, in 1892, it was purchased from the Oswald family
by Mr Edward Grey, the present proprietor, who has built
a new house for himself not far from the old ruin, near the
edge of a precipitous cliff, or sandstone scar, rising perpendi-
cularly from the river-side, which he has called Cawdorstanes.
Although a water mill has existed here from very remote
times, the present one, of which Mr George Hogarth is
tenant, dates only from 1789. It is worked by a powerful
current from the river which is led first by a tunnel about
thirty yards long cut through the sandstone and passing
underneath the road, and then, as a mill race, along a deep
channel. It is worthy of notice that the water-wheel not
only drives the mill, but can also drive a threshing machine
in the steading far above. The motive power is communicated
by means of a very long angular iron shaft, which has a cog
wheel connection with the perpendicular driving shaft of the
mill. This shaft first passes along the top of a wall for a
considerable distance, and then for a hundred yards through
an inclined tunnel in the solid rock to the shed in the
steading above, where the threshing machine is situated.
The tunnel was cut and the shaft fitted not long before the
year 1840 by the aforesaid Mr Oswald. In the Statistical
Account of Berwickshire of 1841, it is mentioned as being in
working order, and it is believed by the son of the late
proprietor, that it was set up in the late thirties or the
early forties. It is an interesting example of the distance
to which powers of machinery may be transferred by the
application of very simple means, though, now that we have
learned how to convey motive power by electricity to
immensely greater distances, it attracts no notice. The

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1908 259

threshing machine has not been used for the last two years,
not being wanted now, as most of the arable land on the
farm, as in some other parts of the country, has been
thrown into grass. Very little wheat now finds its way
to the mill, oats, for oatmeal and groats, being almost
the only grist. A black shed close to the river on the
opposite side where the ford connects with the public road
to Hutton has been erected for the convenience of people
who bring oats to the mill and find the river too high for
crossing. They can lodge their grain in the shed till the river
subsides. It is worth noticing that the water-supply for
Cawdorstanes is propelled for several hundred yards by a
self-acting hydraulic ram from a spring called Soap House
well in Soap House field, near the Bounds Road as it
approaches the Whitadder, and is so called, as in the case
of Starch House toll, because there was formerly a soap
factory in that field.

After an examination of the Castle well and the aforesaid
iron shaft, the members found time to proceed to the ford
on the Whitadder and enjoy a brief ramble about its
picturesque banks, over which Vicia sylvatica hung in wild
profusion. A little further up the river may. be seen
Scrophularia nodosa, var. Hhrharti, growing vigorously along-
side the type. The bend of the river at this point is strikingly
beautiful, being confined on either side by wooded and
precipitous cliffs of sandstone. The return journey was
begun at 3-15, and Berwick was reached at 4 o’ciock, when
dinner was served in the Red Lion Hotel, and the customary
toasts duly pledged.

A nomination in favour of Mr David H. W. Askew, Castle

Hills, Berwick, was intimated. ‘The Secretary

Nomina-= exhibited luxuriant sprays of Vicia Orobus,
tion and a rare and beautiful Vetch, gathered at the
Exhibit. station between Hillend and Blackhill, in the

parish of Coldingham, from which it was
reported by Dr Hardy between thirty and forty years ago.
The plants of it in the locality are by no means numerous.

260 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1908

BreaMisHh WarTerR, FoR INGRAM, GREAVES AsH,
AND LiNHOPE.

Tue third meeting for the year was held at Hedgeley on
Thursday, 23rd July, in ideal summer weather, which secured
an unusually good attendance at this somewhat remote place
of assembly. To suit members travelling va Alnwick and
Coldstream, the rendezvous was at the Railway Station on
the arrival about noon of the train from the North. Among
those present were :—Captain F. M. Norman, R.N., President ;
Rev. J. J. M. L. Aiken, B.D., Interim Secretary; Mr R. L.
Allgood, and Mrs Allgood, Titlington; Mr Wm. B. Boyd,
Faldonside; Mr G. G. Butler, Ewart Park; Mr R. Carmichael,
and Mrs Carmichael, Coldstream; Mr A. Cockburn, Duns;
Mr J. J. Craw, Foulden; Mr D. D. Dixon, Rothbury; Mr
William Dunn, Redden; Rev. James Fairbrother, Warkworth ;
Mr George Fortune, Duns; Canon Golightly, North Shields;
Dr Pringle Hughes, Wooler; Mr William Maddan, Berwick;
Colonel Melville, The Thirlings; Rev. W.8S. Moodie, Ladykirk ;
Dr James McWhir, Swinton; Mr W. M. Powell, London;
Mr Andrew Riddle, Yeavering; Mr Henry Rutherfurd, Fair-
nington; Mr A. P. Scott, Amble; Mr T. B. Short, Berwick;
Miss Simpson, Bonardub; Mr James A. Somervail, Hoselaw ;
Mr John Stenhouse, Roxburgh Newtown; Rev. A. C. C.
Vaughan, M.A., and Miss Vaughan, Ingram; Mr William
Weatherhead, Berwick; Canon Wilsden, Wooler; and Mr
H. G. Wilkin, and Mrs Wilkin, Alnwick.

The difficulty of obtaining carriages in the immediate
neighbourhood having been overcome by an adequate supply
from Alnwick, the party left the Station punctually at 11-40,
and following the right bank of the Breamish through the
village of Branton, where a notable Presbyterian place of
worship abuts upon the road, they forded the river below
Brandon, whose ancient chapel and burying place afford
scope for further antiquarian research. From this point,
facing Eastward, may be obtained a good view of Crawley
Tower, an old Pele occupying the Hast angle of a Roman

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1908 261

camp of considerable dimensions, which is situated on a
rising ground above Powburn. Through the garden of the
Plough Inn there a branch of Watling Street is believed to
have extended, crossing the river in the vicinity, and it is
possible that this strong military station above it was designed
to guard its passage, as well as to dominate the surrounding
country. From the ford till beyond Ingram, for a distance of
nearly two miles, flat meadow-land bounds the stream, whose
winter ravages were discernible in the formation of side
channels through which its augmented volume forces itself to
the no small inconvenience and detriment of the scattered
population. To the North of the road rose Heddon Law,
whose grassy slopes bore evidence of early terrace-cultivation,
and to the South, at a sharp bend of the river, where
the valley suddenly contracts, towered Brough Law, strongly
fortified by a British camp with two well-defined ramparts,

and many hut-circles within the enclosure. Proceeding
along the left bank, the party sighted the small
Ingram. village of Ingram, drawn out in an attenuated

row of cottages, but rendered conspicuous by
the parish church of St. Michael and its handsome Rectory
adjoining. The village, to judge by the numerous founda-
tions of ruined houses both on the roadside and in the
neighbouring fields, had at one time been more populous,
the existing base of a market-cross affording proof of its
local commercial importance. It is situated on the South
side of the river and at the foot of Fawdon Hill, an ancient
possession of the Percy family. At its Hastern end stands
the Church, which bears traces of frequent alterations and
improvements to which Rev. A. C. C. Vaughan made reference
in his account of its history and structure. A Norman building
seemed to have occupied the present site, as numerous existing
mouldings of that order went to prove. In the course of
recent repairs on the tower it was ascertained that it had
been built up with a straight joint against the West gable,
which being pointed and showing no banding was presumably
an outside wall. Its lower section had been constructed
chiefly of boulder stones gathered from the hillsides or river
bed, which had been roughly hammered into shape and
cemented with imperfect mortar. The date of its erection may

262 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1908

have been between 1150 and 1200, when the ancient Church
was preserved intact till such time as money could be
obtained for its restoration. The later building possesses
greatly superior quality, the workmanship proving more
enduring and of better skill and taste, and its leading
features being those common to the Early English period.
The chancel and aisles were rebuilt in 1877, during the incum-
bency of Rev. James Allgood, the present patron. The living
has been continuously a Rectory, and as such was successively
valued.* In regard to the list of Rectors it is noteworthy
that in April 1291 Pope Nicholas IV. granted indulgence to
William de Montfort, Dean of St. Paul’s, London, and Papal
Chamberlain, to hold the Rectory of Ingram, while in February
1306 Pope Clement V. granted the like privilege to Walter
Reginald, Rector of Wimbledon in the diocese of Winchester,
and ‘Treasurer to the Prince of Wales, along with a canonry
and prebend of St. Paul’s. Reference may be also made to
entries in the Parish Registers setting forth that such and such
a parishioner had been buried ‘‘not in any material of flax,
but in wool,’ whose explanation is to be found in the
practice of imposing fines, in the interests of home products,
upon such as through favoured circumstances could afford to
swathe their dead in imported materials. Before leaving, the
members visited the grave of Mrs Allgood, who with her
two sons perished in the railway accident at Abbotts Ripton,
January 21st 1876, and through the President warmly
acknowledged the Rector’s kind interest in their meeting.
At 12-45 the journey was resumed, the road, which was
very rough, following the windings of the river, and being
hemmed in by precipitous hills on either side. On the
right and left respectively sloped the Reaveley and Ingram
‘«olidders,” or gliding stones (Anglo-Saxon—glidamn, to glide),
while the uplands clad with verdure gave indication of ample
pasturage. Amid the bracken and luxuriant herbage scattered
bushes of Alder and Thorn lent a pleasing variety. After
again fording the Breamish at a point below Greenshaw,
where a serviceable bridge was in the course of construction,

* Vide ‘Ingram Church”’ by Rev, A, C, C, Vaughan, M,A. B.NC,,
Vol. xx,, Pt, 1, pp. 279-289,

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1908 263

iron girders and cement forming the chief constituents, the

members dismounted and proceeded on foot over
Breamish _ the steep shoulder of Hartside, on the farther
Water. side of which a charming prospect awaited

them. Unnoticed by the pedestrian the river
winds about the base of Meagrim and re-appears in the
sequestered vale which receives the waters of the Shank
Burn coursing through Alnham Moor and those of the
' Linhope Burn whose tributaries drain the moorland below
Comb Fell, Hedgehope, and Dunmoor. The landscape
partook of a Highland character, heather and pasture com-
mingling and stretching to the immediate boundaries of the
modern Lodge, which a clump of trees partially hid
from view. Without descending meanwhile, the members
diverged to the right, and following what is still known
as the Hollow Road entered the pre-historic town of
Greaves Ash, which formed the main objective of the
excursion. Though much overgrown with grass and moss,
its ruins still present a formidable appearance, covering as
they do an area of twenty acres and consisting of three
distinct divisions. The Western, which is the most extensive,
comprises eighteen hut-circles surrounded by a _ double
rampart of huge unhewn mountain boulders, which is inter-
sected by cross walls for enclosing stock. The Eastern fort
occupies still higher ground and is connected with the
Western by an immense rampart. From its North-East corner
a road leads to the Upper fort, situated on a shoulder of
Greenshaw Hill, 100 yards farther to the East, and occupying
a naturally strong position.

While the members sought shelter within the ruins from
the keen mountain air, and regaled themselves with lunch,
Captain Norman read an explanatory paper from which the

following points of interest have been gleaned.
Greaves The Club had twice before paid a visit to this
Ash. ancient stronghold, on June 27th 1861,* and
May 29th 1889;+ but the former was the more
important meeting, inasmuch as, at the expense of the 5th Duke

* B.N,C., Vol, tv,, Part 5, pp, 238-245,
*BN,C,, Vol, xu., Part 3, pp, 486-458,
WW

264 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1908

of Northumberland, it had been prepared for by careful and
systematic excavations, with the view of revealing more of the
character of the place, and, if possible, of throwing light on a
dark and distant period of the history of our country. Mr
David Milne Home of Wedderburn, the distinguished antiquar-
ian and geologist, was President for the year, and of the
company of members then present the sole survivor is Mr
Wu. B. Boyd, Faldonside. With that meeting also is connected
Mr George Tate’s most valuable paper entitled ‘‘ The old Celtic
Town at Greaves Ash,’”’* which remains the recognised classic
on the subject, and ought to be consulted by those who
aspire to a particular study of the remains. At the latter
meeting, which was attended by no fewer than fifty-two
members, when the general configuration and identity of the
hut-circles were as completely obliterated by overgrowth as
they are to-day, nothing further seems to have been elicited
in the way of enlightenment or explanation. Greaves Ash
is one of the most extensive examples of an early British
Fortified Town. A roadway on the South side united the
three forts composing it, all of which are constructed of
Cheviot porphyry, without lime or clay, and with no dis-
tinguishable tool-marks. The storms of twenty centuries have
indeed exerted their disintegrating force in obliterating the site
and demolishing the encircling walls, but their dilapidation
has been still further expedited by their too ready adaptation
to the purposes of quarrying. In consequence, hut-circles
as well as outside walls have been to a great extent reduced,
though the Western fort on examination supplied evidence
of a considerable number of the former, the floors of some
of which were found partially paved with stone slabs. The
ordinary habit in the huts of the period was to light the fire
in the centre of the floor, and allow the smoke to escape as
best it could; but a remarkable exception was brought to
light in one of the huts on the South side of the inner
rampart. . In the masonry an aperture was observed, which
on examination proved to be a flue, or rude underground
chimney, formed under the level of the flagged floor for the
purpose of carrying away the smoke. A considerable quantity

¥ B,N.O,, Vol, IViy Part 5, pp: 208-316,

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1908 260

of charred wood still remained in the flue, a diagram of which
is appended to Mr Tate’s exhaustive paper.* In illustration
of this device the President instanced his own experience,
when under canvas with the Naval Brigade before Sevastopol,
where underground flues of a similar nature were laid from
the interior of some of the tents to the open air for the sake
of ventilation. The approach from the East to the main fort
was defended by strong and complicated works, evidencing
considerable military skill. All the remains, however, repre-
sent one homogeneous settlement, forming a primeval Fortified
Town, which was not raised hastily for a temporary shelter,
but constructed with great labour as a permanent residence
for a settled tribe. Widely scattered as are now the dwell-
ings and sparse the population occupying the upper reaches
of the Breamish, abundant evidence exists to show that in
Celtic times, and even much later, this remote region was
sufficiently peopled to necessitate the construction on many
hill-tops, as well as on lower coigns of vantage, such as
that at Greaves Ash, of defensive works to which in danger
the inhabitants might repair, and ward off the inroads of
freebooter and invader.
From the camp Westward a steep road leads down to the
Linhope Burn, on which are two cascades in deep shady
recesses, and beyond them a romantic waterfall,
Linhope. locally known as Linhope Spout. The stream
here rushes through a narrow rent and pre-
cipitates itself into an open Linn 48 feet beneath. Charmingly
picturesque and secluded the locality suggests itself as a fit
haunt for the Raven and Ring-ouzel, the former of which used
to frequent the neighbourhood, and has been reported as nesting
there. The rocky basin of the burn is richly fringed with
brake and sedge, and provided ample variety for the botan-
ists, though no rare plants were gathered. Chief among the
Ferns was Cystopteris fragilis, which found a congenial home
in the crevices of the rocks overhanging the Linns. Among
others noted were Slechnum spicant; Polypodium vulgare ;
P. Dryopteris ; P. Phegopteris ; Lastrea montana; Athyrium
Silia femina ; and Asplenium Adiantum-nigrum. Sedges were

* B.N.C., Vol. tv., Part 5, Plate v1,

266 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1908

numerous, but only such as are commonly met with in upland
districts. The tuberous Bitter Vetch (Lathyrus macrorrhizus)
and the Wood Crane’s-bill (Geranium sylvaticum) were in
profusion, while the Yellow Pimpernel (Lysimachia nemorum)
raised its slender floweret at the base of Mountain Ash and
precipitous cliff. Among other plants noted were Saaxifraga
stellaris ; T'riglochin palustre ; and Parnassia palustris. Amid
the abundant growth of Chrysospleniwm oppositifolium a
diligent search was made for its neighbour C. alternifoliwm,
but without success. Wheatears and Ring-ouzels were
plentiful. From the Western side, access to this beautiful
spot has been rendered easy by the proprietor, Major Joicey,
who in his scheme of improvement has laid out a series of
walks from which extensive views of the surrounding country
may be obtained. One ‘of these leads to Linhope Spout, and
along it the members retraced their steps, reaching the
Shooting-lodge and stables by 4 o’clock, when the return-
journey was commenced, part of which, on account of extensive
road repairs in process of being carried out, had to be under-
taken on foot. The drive was immensely enjoyed, sunshine
prevailing throughout the day, and a pleasant Westerly
breeze tempering the mid-summer heat. Powburn Inn was
reached at 5-15, when twenty-five, including Mr D. D. Dixon,
Rothbury, who had proved most helpful alike in the organ-
isation and conduct of the excursion, sat down to dinner, and
the customary toasts were duly honoured.

Nominations in favour of Mr C. T. N. Fleming, M.A.,

H.M.I.S., Melrose; Mr Adam Cockburn, Duns ;
Nomina-= and Mr John Stenhouse, Roxburgh Newtown,
tions. were intimated.

In connection with this visit the Secretary along with Mr
Wm. B. Boyd, while inspecting a natural wood in the parish
of Edlingham, was fortunate enough to discover, in a thicket
on the bank of the burn of the same name, the rare Sedge,
Carea Boenninghauseniana, a new record for Northumberland.

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1908 267

AIKENGALL, Easr Lorian.

Tue fourth meeting was held on Wednesday, 26th August,
at Cockburnspath, where the members assembled at 9-10 a.m.,
and were accommodated in ¢arriages supplied by a local
hirer. Among those present during the day were :—Captain
F. M. Norman, R.N., President; Rev. J. J. M. L. Aiken,
B.D., Interim Secretary; Mr N. B. Avery, Brackley; Mr
Wm. B. Boyd, Faldonside; Misses Bruce, Gainslaw House ;
Sir Archibald Buchan Hepburn, Bart., Smeaton-Hepburn ;
Mr G. G. Butler, Ewart Park ; Rev. Matthew Culley, Coupland
Castle; Mr John Dodds, Bowden; Mr A. H. Evans, and Mrs
Evans, Cambridge; Mr George Hardy, Old Cambus; Mr
James Hood, and Mrs Hood, Linnhead; Dr James MceWhir,
Swinton ; Mr Henry Paton, Edinburgh; Mr Henry Rutherfurd,
Fairnington; Miss Simpson, Coldingham; Mr A. Thomson,
Galashiels; Mr John Wilson, Edinburgh; and Mr Thomas
Wilson, Roberton.

In bright weather the party drove through Cockburnspath,
where their attention was directed to the unique round tower
in the West gable of the parish church, and the market-
cross in the centre of the main thoroughfare. ‘There is
nothing to determine accurately the date of the former,

which projects about 5 feet into the interior
Cockburns=- of the building, and is about 8 or 9 feet in
path. diameter and 30 feet in height. A string

course marks its upper section, above which
rises what has the appearance of a belfry, being lighted
by cross-shaped openings such as mark many ancient
battlemented structures. The tower is built of rubble entirely
different from that used in the construction of the church;

268 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1908

and while there is no evidence of its earlier date, there exists
at least a presumption that it was included in the main
building, as it can scarcely be supposed that a gap would
be made in a three-foot thick gable for the insertion of
such an unusual appendage. The church is supported by
angled buttresses at each corner, the termination of that
on the South-West consisting of a remarkable sun-dial,
resembling another in a similar position on the church of
Oldhamstocks. The market-cross, of which the pillar and
capital are part of the original structure, has no inscription,
but is ornamented with the Royal thistle of Scotland on
two sides of the capital, ‘‘the lordship of Cockburnspath
having been a regal appurtenance, and the dowry land of
Scottish queens.’ *

Proceeding Westward and aseending the high ground on
which stands the farm of Hoprig, the members were favoured
in the clear light of the morning with a delightful view
of the coast towards Siccar Point, and of the wooded slopes
of Pease Dean with the rising ground of Bowshiel and
Ecclaw to the South. Turning sharply to the right they
descended to the valley of the Dunglass Burn, here aug-
mented by the waters of the Berwick Burn, which forms at
this point the boundary between the counties of Berwick and
East Lothian, and is spanned by a substantial bridge at a
bend of the stream where the road rises abruptly towards

the plateau, on which is situated the village of
Oldham- Oldhamstocks. Two rows of scattered cottages
stocks. compose the square on which within the memory

of one present that day a lamb Sale had been
held. Though now defunct, an interesting relic may still
be seen in the garden of the Manse, where for the sake of
preservation the shaft of the old market-cross finds a tempor-
ary resting-place. It is alleged in regard to it that at
a remote period the heir of entail, one of the family of
Tweeddale, who owned the barony of Lawfield, alias Old-
hamstocks, bequeathed the green for the holding of public
Fairs, and at the same time erected the cross and steps leading
up to it. Two such markets were famous in their day, at both

* B.N.C., Vol. vut., Part 3, p. 405.

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1908 269

of which the stock and merchandise of the whole Eastern portion
of Berwickshire and East Lothian were exposed, thus represent-
ing the business now transacted at the marts of Berwick, Duns,
Reston, East Linton, and Haddington. At the church gate the
party were received by the venerable minister, Rev. Wm.
M. Hutton, who along with Mr John Wilson, the tenant of
Stottencleugh, supplied information regarding the building
and neighbourhood. The most interesting feature of the
church is the traceried window in the East aisle, supported
on either side by heraldic panels, already figured,* to which
particular reference is made in the Proceedings.t Attention
was drawn to the peculiarly shaped sun-dial above mentioned,
which differs from that of Cockburnspath in having a rude
stone gnomon in place of one of iron, and to the bell and
belfry of the church, presented by a member of the cele-
brated firm of Broadwood & Sons, London, whose ancestor
claimed kinship with the district. Very recently extensive
internal improvements have been carried out upon the
building, in commemoration of which the following inscrip-
tion has been affixed to the wall above the Dunglass family
pew in the North transept:—‘‘This church was renovated
and restored by Richard Hunter of Thurston, in memory of
Sir James Percy Miller, second baronet of Manderston, in
the year of our Lord 1907.” On the North side of the
public road, in a field now marked only by two solitary
trees, were unearthed in the course of ploughing the found-
ations of a seat of the Hepburns of Hailes, whose name is
preserved in that of a hill in the neighbourhood, called
Blackeastle. A pleasant saunter through the grounds of the
Manse terminated with an expression of thanks to the
kindly pastor, whose sojourn of fourscore years, many of
which had been spent upon Lammermoor, appeared to have
dealt gently with him.

Resuming their seats in the brakes, the members drove
over a rough course to Stottencleugh, a farm situated in
the midst of the hills, and facing the stony channel of the
stream which issues from the glens named by the late Dr

* B.N.C,, Vol, xvi, Plates XI,, XII, and XIII,
+ B,N,O., Vol, vii, Part 8, pp. 407-8; and Vol, xvin, Part 2, p, 249,

270 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1908

Hardy in his elaborate report of a former meeting,* Yearnup,
Wideup, Lingup, Bladdering Cleugh, and Burnup, wp in each
representing hope, as on Cheviot. The course of the burn on
the present occasion proved so dry that it could be crossed
almost anywhere at pleasure, but from its width and the abun-
dance of embedded boulders, it could easily be imagined that
in the time of melting snows its volume would be enormously
augmented. Indeed, in illustration of its rapid and dis-
concerting rise it is alleged by one, old enough to remember
the present site of the lambing sheds on the South side
occupied by the houses of the farm servants, that during a
season of flood they were prevented for two days from cross-
ing to discharge their duties at the steading. By the time
that the members had partaken of the proverbial hospitality
of the hills at the hands of Mr John Wilson and his daughter,
mid-day was reached, and an indication of a change of weather
was given by the wind backing into the East, and heavy
clouds rolling up from the same quarter. A choice of routes
was presented, but the majority elected to visit Aikengall,
on which farm lies concealed the deep and impressive Shippeth
Dean. Under the guidance of Mr Wilson most of the members

followed the cart-road leading past the farm-
Shippeth house, and gained the South side of the ravine
Dean. at a point where a comparatively easy descent

to the bed of the stream was obtained, while
a botanical section headed due West towards the shepherd’s
cottage at West Aikengall, and following the left bank of
the burn beyond a point on the hillside at which a porphyritie
dike, locally known as the Fairy Castle, crosses it obliquely,
found a more gradual and secure means of descent. The
porphyry is of a brown colour, probably obtained from the
conglomerate which it has partially fused, and assumes the
appearance of an irregular narrow wall which cannot fail to
attract the attention of the passer-by. The same dike is said
to re-appear in one of the other glens before named. At its
base two of the members lunched, and learned thereafter, on
comparison of notes, that the site was memorable in the Club’s
annals as having been occupied by Dr Hardy and others in

‘ BNC, Vol, Rt, Part 1, PP, W791,

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1908 271

1885 as a ‘Rest and be thankful” spot, where physical wants
might be attended to.* The mode of entering the Dean
is a matter of some consequence, inasmuch as the banks are
remarkably steep, terminating for the most part in an abrupt
wall of conglomerate down which it is dangerous, if not
impossible, to clamber, and are clad with a rank growth of
shade-loving plants which in time of rain hold an immense
quantity of moisture. Less than three weeks later in the same
month, after a spell of showery weather, the conditions of
climbing were tenfold more disagreeable, by reason of the
saturated state of the undergrowth and the increased volume
of the stream. So narrow is the channel that progress could
only be made by bestriding the burn, and, through the aid
of projecting stones, jerking oneself forward one step at a
time. In this connection it may be useful to record that
travelling is more rapid and easy if prosecuted up-stream,
but that in so doing it is not practicable to begin the ascent
so near the mouth of the Dean as one may reach by following
the course of the water down-stream. Even in the latter case
it becomes a matter of some difficulty to discover an easy exit.
To fully appreciate the romantic nature of the gorge, however,
it is necessary to descend, when the support of a stout pole or
ice-axe will contribute much to one’s safety and progress. Its
vegetation is varied and abundant, the graceful Wood Vetch
(Vicia sylvatica) falling in lovely sprays of pale lavender and
white, and vying with the Stone Bramble ( Rubus saxatilis ), sport-
ing its bright red fruit in quantity, in clothing the cliffs exposed
above the fused substratum. Ferns in great variety abound
in the shade of the belt of trees on either side of the ravine,
and stud the rocks through which the mountain torrent has
forced a passage. Among them were Polypodium Phegopteris ;
P. Dryopteris ; Cystopteris fragilis ; Polystichum aculeatum var.
lobatum; Lastrea montana; L. Filia-mas; Athyrium Filia-
Jemina; Asplenium Trichomanes; A. Adiantum-nigrum; and
Blechnum spicant. Sedges, including Carex pulicaris and C.
glauca, were plentiful, but the conspicuous example of this
genus was C’. Jaevigata, which attained an unusual length in
shady situations, Among other plants gathered the following

*BIN.C,, Vol, xt, Part 1, p, 87,
RK

272 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1908

may be named :—Helianthemum vulgare ; Trifolium medium ;
Fragaria vesca; Geranium sylvaticum; Sedum villosum ;
Parnassia palustris; Sanicula Europea; Asperula odorata ;
Carlina vulgaris; Tussilago Farfara; Pinguicula vulgaris ;
Trientalis Ewropea ; Lysimachia nemorum ; Empetrum nigrum ;
Juniperus communis; and Lqguisetum sylvaticum.

The clouds which had threatened earlier in the day at
length settled upon the hill-tops, and a drizzling rain, driven
before a bitter wind, bade the members beat a_ hasty
retreat to Stottencleugh, where their kindly host anew
refreshed them before setting out on their journey back to
Cockburnspath. Owing to the inclemency of the weather
they gladly availed themselves of the protection of umbrellas,
and thereby shut out from view the dull landscape, which

in the morning had proved so attractive.. The
Club Inn was reached without incident, and dinner
Dinner. was served at 4:30 p.m., when the customary

toasts were duly honoured, and special thanks
were offered to Mr John Wilson for his hospitality and
helpfulness in the course of the excursion.

Nominations in favour of Mr Beauchamp
Nomina- Prideaux Selby of Pawston, and Mr Charles
tions. Waterston, Flodden, Milfield, were intimated

in due form.

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1908 273

BrRANXTON, FOR FLODDEN.

Tue fifth meeting was held on Thursday, 24th September,
at Branxton for the purpose of attending a lecture by the
President on the battle of Flodden, and thereafter examining
the site on Piper’s Hill recently acquired from the proprietor,
John C. Collingwood Esq., of Cornhill, with the view of erecting
a monument to the memory of King James IV., and the many
Brave of both nations who fell near him on that fatal
field. The day was dull and misty, but continued fair, enabling
a large company of members and guests to carry out every
detail of the programme. Among those present were: —Captain
F. M. Norman, R.N., President; Rev. J. J. M. L. Aiken, B.D.,
Interim Secretary; Mr R. Launcelot Allgood, and Mrs Allgood,
Titlington; Misses Anderson, The Thirlings, Wooler; Mr
Wm. B. Boyd, and Miss Boyd, Faldonside; Rev. H. Boyd,
Whiterigg, Bowden; Miss Bruce, Gainslaw; Mr J. Cairns,
Alnwick; Mr John C. Oollingwood, and Mrs Collingwood,
Cornhill; The Hon. and Rev. William C. Ellis, Bothalhaugh ;
Mrs Erskine, Melrose; Rev. Moses Forsyth, Crookham; Mr
Gideon J. Gibson, and Miss Gibson, Netherbyres; Mr Andrew
Glegg, and Mrs Glegg, Maines; Mr T. Graham, Alnwick ;
Miss Greet, Birch Hill, Norham; Mr J. C. Hodgson, Alnwick ;
Dr Thos. Hodgkin, and Mrs Hodgkin, Barmoor Castle; Dr
Pringle Hughes, Wooler; Mr James Laidlaw, Jedburgh ;
Rey. J. F. Leishman, Linton; Miss Low, Laws; Mr William
Maddan, Berwick; Mr W. J. Marshall, Berwick; Misses Milne
Home, Paxton; Rev. W. 8. Moodie, Ladykirk ; Dr J. McWhir,
Swinton; Mr J. Patterson, Coldstream Station; Rev. A. J.
Pirie, Coldstream; Mr Jas. Porteous, Coldstream; Mr John
Prentice, Berwick; Mr F. E. Rutherford, Hawick; Mr H.
Rutherfurd, Fairnington; Miss Scott, Kelso; Mr T. B. Short,
Berwick; Miss Simpson, Coldingham; Mr Philip Sulley,
Galashiels; Canon Walker, Whalton; Mr Thomas Wuson,
Roberton; and Canon Wilsden, Wooler.

274 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1908

The rendezvous was Coldstream Station at 10-30 a.m.,
where carriages were in waiting to convey the party to
Branxton. On their way thither, at a field on the North
side of the road to Ford, and on the farm of Crookham

Westfield, members had their attention directed
Branxton. to what is locally known as the King’s Stone, and

popularly connected with the battle of Flodden.
It was explained, however, that the tradition of James IV.’s
connection with it is unsupported, and that the monolith, com-
posed of cherty limestone, and probably transported to its
present position from Carham by the action of ice, was in all
likelihood a tribal Gathering Stone in use for centuries before
that fateful event. Turning sharply to the South the party
skirted the Western end of the ancient marsh now drained by
the Pallinsburn, and passing Branxton Buildings climbed the hill
on which the parish church occupies a commanding position
over against a rounded eminence to the West, which still bears
the name of Marmion’s Hill. Between these elevations flows a
streamlet on which Scott bestowed celebrity in his thrilling
account of the death of Marmion, whose thirst could not be
slaked in its waters by reason of their being stained with
the blood of the slain. Among the villagers of the present
day there survives a belief that this condition of things
continued for three days. The well to which in her extremity
Sir Walter’s ‘‘ ministering angel’? had recourse instead, rises
in the adjacent field to the South, and has in recent times been
made use of to supply a public drinking-trough. On reaching
the village of Branxton at 11-30 the members assembled in
a chapel (kindly granted for the purpose through the good
offices of Rev. Moses Forsyth, Crookham), where in the
presence of a large company and with the aid of coloured
diagrams, the President delivered his lecture on the battle of
Flodden, a complete record of which will be found on page 290
of this volume. At its conclusion he led the party to Piper’s
Hill, on which had been staked off the ground presented by
the proprietor, and thereafter to the parish church, whose
ancient chancel arch of the Transitional period was examined
with great interest. Captain Norman’s observations at both
places will be found appended to the aforesaid full report
of his lecture, to which for fuller details we gladly refer the
reader.

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1908 275

At 1-30 p.m. the members re-assembled near the vicarage,
and resuming their places in the carriages were conveyed
along the road which crosses Branxton Hill
Flodden to Blinkbonny, where they alighted and pro-
Hill. ceeded on foot, by kind permission of Lord
Joicey, through the wood which mantles the
crest of Flodden Hill on which King James had pitched
his camp after his invasion of English soil. The day was
not favourable for an extensive view, but sufficiently clear to
indicate the strength of the Scottish position, and the signal
advantage which was surrendered through the King’s deter-
mination to meet the enemy on the plain below. Following
the path through the wood, members refreshed themselves at
Sybil’s Well, mis-placed by the late Marchioness of Waterford
with little regard to topographical and historical accuracy.
On gaining the high-road to Ford, the route was continued
to Crookham, where from the garden of the Presbyterian
Manse, below which flows the Till, a view of the ford over
which Surrey’s rear-guard was allowed to pass unmolested
was obtained. The drive was then resumed by Pallinsburn to
Cornhill, where the members dined in the Collingwood Arms
Hotel at 4-30, and, after pledging the usual toasts, accorded
the President a special vote of thanks for his admirable
lecture and successful conduct of the excursion.
Nominations in favour of Mr Reginald Collie, C.A., Stone-
shiel, Reston ; Mr Alexander Cowan, Valleyfield,
Nomina- Penicuik ; and Mr H. Harold G. Lees, Galashiels,
tions. were duly intimated.

276 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1908

Berwick.

THE annual Business Meeting was held in the Museum,
Berwick, on Thursday, 15th October, at 1 pm. There were
present:—Captain F. M. Norman, R.N., President; Rev.
J. J. M. L. Aiken, B.D., Interim Secretary; Mrs Bertalot,
Ayton; Miss Dickinson, Norham; Mr R. H. Dodds, Berwick ;
Lady Eliott of Stobs; Rev. James Fairbrother, Warkworth;
Miss Greet, Birch Hill, Norham; Mr J. Lindsay Hilson, Kelso;
Mr G. P. Hughes, Middleton Hall, Wooler; Mr Wm. Maddan,
Berwick; Mr Wm. J. Marshall, Berwick; Mr A. L. Miller,
Berwick; Rev. Wm. 8S. Moodie, Ladykirk; Dr James MeWhir,
Swinton; Mr Henry Rutherfurd, Fairnington; Mr William
Weatherhead, and Mr Edward Willoby, Berwick.

The President delivered his Address in which he reviewed

the history of the Club, adverting to the dearth
President’s of specialists, and the difficulty experienced in
Address. securing contributions to the Proceedings, and
thereafter gave an interesting and full account
of the nature and commercial value of two British plants
indispensable in the manufacture of certain kinds of cloth,
namely, Fuller’s Teazle (Dipsacus fullonum), and Woad (TIsatis
tinctoria). On the motion of Mr H. Rutherfurd a hearty vote
of thanks was accorded him for his instructive Address and
for his efficient services in behalf of the Club during his
term of office. Captain Norman nominated as his successor
Mr Robert Shirra Gibb, M.B., C.M., Boon.
The Secretary read a summary of the reports of meetings
at Kelso, Berwick, Greaves Ash, Aikengall,
Secretary’s and Flodden, all of which had been held in fine
Report. weather and largely attended; and suggested
the expediency of reverting to the late practice
of appointing an Organizing as well as an Editing Secretary,
and of beginning a new series of the Proceedings on the
completion of Volume XX.

REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1908 277

After nomination in due form, the following were elected
members :—David H. W. Askew, Castle Hills,
Election of Berwick; C. J. N. Fleming, M.A., H.M.IS.,
Members. Melrose; Adam Cockburn, Duns; John Stenhouse,
Roxburgh Newtown, Roxburgh; Beauchamp
Prideaux Selby of Pawston, Northumberland; Charles Water-
ston, Flodden, Milfield; Reginald Collie, Stoneshiel, Reston ;
Alexander Cowan, Valleyfield, Penicuik; H. Harold G. Lees,
Solicitor, Galashiels; Charles J. L. Romanes, 3 Abbotsford
Crescent, Edinburgh; Rev. Norman R. Mitchell, Manse of
Whitsome, Chirnside; Rev. Richard Stevenson, Ancroft Moor,
Norham; Miss Jessie Prentice, Swinton Quarter, Duns; and
William Oliver, Albion House, Jedburgh.
The Treasurer submitted a statement of accounts duly
audited, which showed a balance from the
Treasurer’s previous year of £239 10s. 9d.; Income for year—
Statement, £143 17s. 6d.; Expenditure for year—£131 7s. 4d.;
and a nett balance of £252 Os. 11d. in favour
of the Club. He recommended the continuance of the annual
subscription of eight shillings and sixpence, which was
agreed to.
Mr George P. Hughes read a report of the meetings of
the British Association at Dublin, and proposed
British that as the forthcoming meeting would be held
Association. at Winnipeg a younger member should be
appointed. <A cordial vote of thanks was given
to him, and in accordance with his desire Mr G. G. Butler,
Ewart Park, was elected Delegate in his place.
The following places for excursion were submitted, subject
to the Secretary being able to make suitable
Places of arrangements:—Coldstream for Hirsel; Dodding-
Meeting. ton for Routin Linn; Tynninghame and mouth
of Tyne; Corbridge for Roman excavations; and
Rutherford for Ancrum.
Captain Norman reported in terms of a statement com-
municated to the local press that at an influential
Flodden meeting of gentlemen, representing both sides
Memorial. of the Border, held at Berwick on Wednesday,
7th October, it was unanimously resolved :—
“Having taken into consideration the resolution passed by

278 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1908

the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club at their annual meeting
of 1907, this meeting is of opinion that for the information
and guidance of visitors it is highly desirable to indicate
the site of the battle of Flodden, and that the most appropriate
form for such a landmark would be a column, cross, or obelisk,
to mark the spot on or near which the Scottish King fell.”
It was intimated that a number of noblemen and gentlemen
had agreed to act on the General Committee, and that an
Executive Committee was appointed to take all necessary
steps, Captain Norman and Mr A. L. Miller, J.P., undertaking
to act as joint honorary Secretaries, and Mr Wm. Maddan,
Berwick, as honorary Treasurer.
A fine specimen of the Death’s-head Hawk Moth (Acherontia
atropos), taken at Whitsome East Newton on
Exhibits. 13th October, was exhibited by Dr James
McWhir, Swinton, and a potted plant of Woad
(Isatis tinctoria) by the President, in illustration of his
description of its peculiar value in the production of certain
kinds of dyed material.
The members thereafter dined in the Red Lion
Club Hotel, when the customary toasts were duly
Dinner. honoured.

279

Ingram Church.

By the late Rev. A. C. C. Vaucnan, Rector of Ingram,
Northumberland.!

THis is an interesting old edifice; but like many such
structures its history, which might have been with fair fulness
and certainty read in itself had it come down to us in its
integrity, has been sadly effaced not more, if so much, by the
ravages of centuries, as by the hands of men who, to save
the cost of needful repairs, have pulled down portions of
which in their ignorance they have lost sight of the beauty
or religious use, or in their blinded infatuation have eagerly
demolished as tending to the encouragement of what they
falsely conceived to be idolatry. However, enough remains
to afford us a rough outline of its course. There had been
a prior Church upon the same site of the Norman style, as
evidenced by portions of its bold mouldings remaining here
and there in the present building; and when we were lately
restoring the tower, and had pulled down pieces of it that
stood against the West end of the nave, we found that the
tower had been built up with a straight joint against that
West end which had been before that pointed, showing that
it had been an outside wall before the tower was built.
That West end wall had traversed the East side of the
tower. The foundations which we met with there, when we
were preparing to relay the floor with tiles and replace the
font, proved this; but in the course of ages it had bulged

1 The Rev, A, C. C, Vanghan, of Worcester College, Oxford, incumbent
of Lambley, was presented to the rectory of Ingram in 1895, retired
jn 1908, and died at Bath, June 1909, aged 75.—Ka,

LL

280 INGRAM CHURCH

so much Eastward (as indicated by the inclination of the
broken-off remaining ends) that it had to be taken down ;
and then the large segmental arch with double voussoirs,
forming with its sloping columns on both sides what is
sometimes termed a horseshoe arch, was erected, and the
new wall raised up upon it, though some six or eight inches
thinner than the old one. This was probably done about
the time of the Restoration of Charles II.,2 when a new font
bowl, dated 1662, was introduced. Upon the sides of it are
carved various devices, among which the most conspicuous
are the crescent of the Percies, and, on two sides, a fern
leaf similar to those upon the bracket above the pulpit.
Upon the new pedestal to the font we have had engraven
the crests of the Duke of Northumberland, and of the Allgood,
Collingwood, and Roddam families, as being most extensively
connected with the Church and Parish, and upon the plinth
the motto of my own family? “ Afrad pob Afraid,” which
family tradition says is ancient British, and means the same
as ‘ Vigila haud vasta.”

The lower half of the tower, which judging from the size,
shape, and deep internal splay of the two windows, both in
their sides and sills, appears to be of the Transitional period
from the Norman, has been built chiefly of boulder stones
gathered from the bed of the river or from the adjoining
hillsides, hammered into tolerable shape, and with very bad
mortar, for it had quite lost its grip upon the stones. The
foundations also were wretchedly bad, being not more than
a foot deep, and the lowest course of stones had been laid
upon a mere pavement of cobbles. It is no wonder that
these sank unevenly, and caused huge cracks in the walls
and great bulges both inwardly and outwardly, so that it is
a marvel that the whole had not collapsed. So imminent

2“Tneram. The church is ruinous and destitute. Mr Ogle, patron,
valet £120 per annum.” Survey of the Churches of the Archdeaconry
of Northumberland temp. Charles II., Archeologia Mliana, Vol. xvu.,
p. 254.—Kd.

3 Mr Vaughan was a member of the family of Vaughan of Barlton
Hall, Shropshire.— Kd.

INGRAM CHURCH 281

seemed the danger to Archdeacon Sharp in 17634 that he
ordered two buttresses on the outside, and a wall of stone
on the inside. This was done, and half of the inside chamber
was blocked up with stones to the bottom of the windows.
This lower half was probably erected between 1150 and 1200,
and the older Church was kept standing until funds could
be raised to build this one, and complete the tower, which
no doubt occupied them many years, possibly forty or fifty.
The later building has been of greatly superior quality.
An architect was employed. The stones have been mostly
quarried, well squared and chiselled. The workmanship displays
in the bases and capitals of the pillars, and in the arches of
two orders, better skill and taste, and has proved enduring.
The characteristics are all common to the Early English period.
The arcading on both sides of the nave, the chancel arch,
and the upper portion of the tower, were all of about the
same time. It is noticeable that the third arch, on the South
side counting from the entrance, is smaller than the others,
_yet the fourth is larger. Probably the solid blocks of masonry
on both sides between the third and fourth arches, and the
square rough piers at the West end of the arcading on both
sides with the Norman mouldings above them, instead of
other dressed octagonal or semi-octagonal pillars and capitals,
were owing to want of funds, and coeval. The mouldings
upon the capitals vary, no two being exactly alike; the nail
head is upon one. The bracket above the pulpit for the
image of the patron saint (who according to tradition is
St. Michael)? is decorated with a couple of fern leaves, and
there is a carved fleur-de-lis surmounting the capital nearest

+The Archdeacon of Northumberland when visiting the church at a
date between the years 1747 and 1758 writes :—‘ The elebe [of Ingram |
lies intermixed, ridge and ridge, with the estate of Mr Ogle the patron,
and, being let to the same tenant, is in danger of being lost or diminished,
if not speedily set out by some distinguishing marks. I have writ to
Mr Radley, the rector, concerning it; but have had no answer. He does
not reside on his living, nor seems to regard it.’’? Proceedings of the
Newcastle Society of Antiquaries, 2 Series, Vol. v., p. 158.—Ed.

> Of. Bacon’s Liber Regis cited by C. J. Bates, Archwologia Aliana,
2 Series, Vol. xiu., p. 344.—Kd.

282 INGRAM CHURCH

the door. In the North wall® of the chancel is the lower
half of a mutilated carved stone figure in relief of a priest
in the act of reading the Gospel, with an acolyte holding a
candle on each side of him. He is wearing a chasuble,
dalmatic, and alb, with apparel and buskins on his feet. In
each bottom corner is a rose, probably either that of York
or Lancaster. In the floor is an ancient sepulchral stone
having upon it a full-length incised cross with circular endings
mounted on a calvary, and the feminine scissors.

The chancel and the present side aisles were built by the
present Patron, the Rev. James Allgood, in the year 1877.
I have not found any record when the original chancel was
demolished ; but a stunted one had been erected without any
ecclesiasticat features, and this he removed, and had the
present one built in its place upon, I believe, the old found-
ations. I lay the more stress upon this as the chancel is
not in line with the nave, having a very decided inclination
towards the South, and the chancel arch is at right angles
with it, and not with the nave. This is an instance of that
orientation that is so common in churches of that date, the
meaning of which is a vexed question with archeologists.
We may well believe that this new chancel is a fair repre-
sentation of what the original one was, and it does much
credit to the builder’s taste and judgment. At the same
time the side aisles, which from the Churchwardens’ accounts
had been pulled down apparently in 1792 to save the expense
of repairing them, were re-built. This has been a great
improvement. Archdeacon Sharp had ordered the stone
arching over them to be removed as ruinous, and slate roofs
to be put on instead; but the parishioners demolished them,
and walled up the arches, as being less costly. The old side
aisles were much broader than the present ones, as shown
by the foundations that have been come upon in digging
graves, and it appears from the order of the Archdeacon that

5 Up to 1870 this stone figure was built into the East wall of the
chancel. Cf. Wilson, Churches of Lindisfarne, pp. 92-93, where the church
is figured and where there is a plan of the structure before the rebuilding
of the aisles.—Kd.

INGRAM CHURCH 283

they had stone arched roofs. The tower had a steeple upon
it, but this was taken down in 1804 under the impression
that removing its weight would relieve the bulging walls
beneath. Some have thought that it was of wood only, but
the order of the Archdeacon that it, the steeple, as well as
the tower should be pointed afresh, and the entry in the
Wardens’ account that Mr Ion, the rector, might remove the
stone, when taken down, for the use of the Rectory, dispel
that notion. JI may say in passing that the Rectory had
in 17757 been completely destroyed by fire, for it had been
a thatched house, and he may have been making some
restoration. Near the top of the tower a bearing segmental
arch of well-dressed hewn stone has been placed spanning
each corner, so as to afford eight equal sides upon which
to erect the steeple, which was evidently octagonal. The top
of the walls was covered with flags, which were grooved to
run the water into the gargoyles that were placed in the
centre of each side. The parapet was probably reduced in
1804, but at our recent restoration we heightened it about
two feet, and substituted a flat leaden roof for the hipped
one of slates that had been put upon it in place of the
steeple; and Mr Lancelot Allgood had a weather-cock set
upon it, esteeming it a most appropriate emblem of Christian
watchfulness.

The present vestry is without doubt part of what Archdeacon
Sharp called the North porch, and regarding which he directed,
“That one of the three windows in the East side of the North
porch be opened out and glazed, and that in the same or in one
of the other two windows a casement be made, and that the
two windows in the North end of that porch be opened out and
glazed, and that the wall in the West side of the said porch
be repaired and underput where necessary.” This renders it
very clear that this North transept then extended much
further North than it does now ; and the vestiges of a piscina
under the one East window still remaining indicate that
there had been an altar there. I have little hesitation in

7°7 June 1775. The parsonage being thatch’d was entirely consumed
by fire.’ Randal, State of the Churches, p. 11.—Kd.

284. INGRAM CHURCH

pronouncing that this has been a chantry chapel, and the
closeness with which it has been found packed with human
remains, when the heating apparatus was placed beneath the
floor there, strengthens this view. Moreover, this may account
for the alienation from the Rectory of half the tithes of
Reaveley Manor,—that they had been appropriated to the
benefit of the chantry priest.

This living had never been given to any Religious House,
as its neighbours North and South, Ilderton and Alnham, had
to Kirkham Priory, and Eglingham to St. Alban’s, of which
parishes almost all the tithes, confiscated together with those
houses by Henry VIII., were sold by King James I. This
continued all along a Rectory, and as such was successively
valued :—“ Temp: Hen: III. Innocent’s Valor 20 Mare:” i.e.
in 1254. “Temp: Edw III. Nonaram Inquisitions £53 6s. 8d.”
ie. in 1340.8 “The Rectory paid to Cardinal Talairand at
4d. per. mark. £1 6s. 8d. m~ 1357.” “Valor; Heclesy> 1534
Temp: Hen: VIII. Yngrame Rectoria valor per ann: clar: £24
16s. 5d. (2) X4- inde 49s. 8d.”° This latter valuation has continued
in force ever since, each successive Rector having had to pay the
former amount as first-fruits upon his induction, and the latter
annually as tenths to Queen Anne’s Bounty. The great
reduction in value, being more than half of the whole, that took
place in the interim between the last two valuations, cannot
fail to be observed, and call for explanation. —_All property near
the Border fell very much in value at that period in consequence
of the frequent marauding incursions that devastated it more or
less ; and if, besides this, part of the tithes were in the latter
half of the 14th century, as I imagine they were, alienated for
the endowment of a chantry, which was a practice still continuing,
the reduction is accounted for.

The suppression of the chantries began in the third year of
Edward VI., and commissions were issued forthwith to carry
this out, and take inventories of their goods and endowments ;

8 Cf. Rev. John Hodgson’s History of Northumberland, Part 111, Vol.
I joy 2k

9 Ibid. Part 11., Vol. 1, p. xliv.—Ed.

INGRAM CHURCH 285

and in his last two years these were sold very extensively.
This was put a stop to in Mary’s reign, but the purchasers were
allowed to retain the lands and houses which they had got
possession of ; and so very much of the old chantry property had
passed into lay hands even before Elizabeth came to the throne.
The records of the foundations of chantries and of their spoliation
are very meagre and imperfect, and therefore my inability to find
any account of this one is no evidence of its non-existence. The
will of Luke Ogle of Eglingham, gentleman, dated 5th July 1596,
in which he says that the heirs of Henry Collingwood of Ingram
owe him £5 for the tythe corn of Reveley and £7 14s. for
a gerson of the said tythe, shows that the Ogles had before then
acquired the ownership of that tythe.!° And how could they have
acquired it, unless it had been, as I suggest, the endowment of a
chantry confiscated for the King’s benefit, and sold to them,
as these were at that time? Some little further corroboration of
this opinion is afforded by the fact that one moiety of the
Manor of Reaveley was during part of the 14th and 15th
centuries in possession of the Grey family, who were relatives of
the Percies, and that Sir Thos. Grey in 1422 and Sir Ralph Grey
in 1463 were beheaded for conspiracies in conjunction with the
Percies. The appropriating of a portion of the tithes of a living
to endow a chantry could not, I think, be done without the
consent of the Patron ; and as the Vescies, Lucies, Umfravilles,
and Percies were in succession the Patrons while the endowment
of chantries was prevalent, the consent of one of them must have
been obtained. The fact that the tithe of that small farm,
the Clinch, which is a part of the Manor of Fawdon (a Manor
that for 700 years has been an appendage of Alnwick Barony),
was also alienated from the Rectory, rouses a strong suspicion
that the Patron upon the request of his friend, the proprietor of
the moiety of Reaveley, for permission to assign his tithe to a
chantry chapel at Ingram, not only consented, but promoted the
design by appropriating that of the Clinch to the same purpose.
These are only presumptive evidences, but, if correct, explain
difficulties that are otherwise unaccountable.

W Wills and Inventories, p. 161. Surtees Society’s publications, No,
112,—Kd.

286 INGRAM CHURCH

The patronage passed, about the end of Edward III’s reign,
along with the Manor of Ingram and part of Reaveley into the
hands of the De Hetons; and Sir Alan, on his death, left his
estate to his three daughters, who had married respectively a
Fenwick, a Swinburne, and an Ogle. JI have not found any
mention of the Fenwicks afterwards in connection with this
parish. The share of the Swinburnes seems to have passed
subsequently by marriage to the Collingwoods, and they appear
to have become the leading resident family, while the Ogles,
residing at Eglingham, retained the ownership of their share
of both the lands and the advowson. A Survey taken in 1577
gives William Denton, late Ogle, and Swinburne of Capheaton,
as Patrons.!' A Parliamentary Survey taken in 1650 states that
Mr Henry Ogle and Mr Collingwood were the Patrons, and
James Gregg, Incumbent pro tempore; and the value £90 per
annum.!2 An old County Rate Book of 1663 gives Mr Cuthbert
Collingwood as proprietor of the parsonage with the mill, which
were rated at £20 per annum, and Mr John Collingwood as
proprietor of the glebe lands, which were rated at £70 per
annum. Proprietor is probably a misnomer for occupier.'®

Since the list of Rectors was published together with the
Registers!* it has been found in the Papal Letters that Nicholas

Rev. John Hodgson’s History of Northumberland, Part 11., Vol. IL,
p. xlvi.—Ed.

12 Cf. Archeoloyia Alliana, 1st Series, Vol. 11, p. 4.—Ed.

13 This is incorrectly cited. The Book of Rates of 1663 gives :—
Ingram eaenes wichtGhe ae proprietor Mr John Ogle: rental £100.
Gleeb Land there, proprietor Mr Cuthbert Collingwood: rental £20.
Reavley, proprietor Mr John Collingwood: rental £70.

Mill, proprietor Daniel Collingwood Esq.: rental £46 13 4,
? proprietor Mr Rd. Collingwood: rental £23 6 8.

Rev. John Hodgson’s History of Northumberland, Part im., Vol. 1,
p. 266.—Kd.

4 The Registers of Baptisms, Marriages, and Barials of the parish
of Ingram, from 1682 to 1812, were printed in 19038 by the Daorham
and Northumberland Parish Register Society.—Ed,

INGRAM CHURCH 287

IV. granted on 3rd Non. April 1291 license to William de
Montfort, Dean of St. Paul’s, London, and Papal Chamberlain,
to hold also the Rectory of Ingram in the diocese of Durham.
And Clement V., upon the request of the Prince of Wales,
on 7th Id. Feb. 1306 granted at Lyons license to Walter
Reginald, Rector of Wimbledon in diocese of Winchester, to
hold this benefice with a canonry and prebend of St. Paul’s.
London, and remission of [first] fruits.’ It has also been
discovered that William de Heland was Rector in 1384, which
fills up an evident hiatus in the published list.

Respecting the Registers, I may say that the affidavits therein
contained, that the body whose burial is entered above was
“buried in nothing but sheep’s wool,” were in fulfilment of a iaw
then in force, and common at that period. Occasionally entries
of burials may be met with stating that the body was “buried
in linen,” and a fine of 50s was paid. . This shows that the party
was opulent, as money was then ten or twelve times as valuable
as it is now.

The present Communion cup and paten are the gift of Ann,
wife of: Lancelot Ion, Rector, in 1808. What had become of the
old “silver chalice and the cover of it,” which are mentioned in
the list of furniture belonging to the Church in 1713, and had
been given by Mr Lancelot Allgood of Newcastle, or the silver
paten which had been obtained in 1723 by James Allgood,
Rector, in exchange for the old pewter one and £1 4s. Od., it is
impossible to say.

With the Registers is an account of momes collected upon
Briefs for upwards of twenty years, commencing with August
1706. There were generally about ten collections each year, as
there are 230 recorded. Most of them were to aid in the
restoration of Churches that had been more or less destroyed
by fire. At that time very many Churches were roofed with
such inflammable materials as shingles, heather, or straw,
and so were very liable to be burnt down ; and such catastrophes
were of frequent occurrence. ‘The sums collected vary very much,
but average nearly 3s., and this, considering their frequency, the

19 Calendar of Papal Registers, Letters, Vol. 1., p. 5383,—Ed.
16 Ibid, ibid, Vol, 1., p. 5,—Ed.
MM

288 INGRAM CHURCH

value of money at that date, and that there were no resident
gentry then in the parish, but only working farmers and working
people, and the rate of wages being less than half that now
paid, is by no means complimentary to the liberality of church-
goers of the present day. The comparative poverty of the
parishioners is testified by the plainness and rarity of memorial
stones then set up. There are two plain slabs in the floor of the
chancel, one to Andrew and Isabella Burn of Hartside, and one
to the Moffits of Ingraham, both early in the 18th century.’ In
the church-yard there is a lair stone to the memory of the Reeds of
the Clinch about the end of the 17th century, but only two head-
stones belonging to parishioners anterior to the year 1800, one to
the Youngs of Ingram Farm, and one to Robert Clark of Greves
Ash, who died April 26, 1720. So their contributions from 1706
to 1728 were very generous in comparison with those that are
now given. :

There is a curious contract in the Wardens’ account for
the year 1736, viz.: ‘That Robert and George Snowdon are to
keep the roof of Ingram Church in sufficient repair for ten year
having twelve shillings in hand and five shillings a year for ten
year: the Parish to find all slates, lime, and pins.” And in the
following year: ‘That the same party are to keep the quire in
sufficient repair for ten year [torn off] shillings and six pence in
hand and six pence a year for ten years.”

17 As these inscriptions may become illegible in time they shall be
set out :—

I.—Monumentum Andrea Burne et Isabelle Burne de Hartside. Haec
mortem obiit 28 Noy. anno Dom. 1712. Suae aetatis 71. Ille tertio
sext supra decimum lustri anno aetatis obiit 14 Dec. anno Dom. 1716.
Here lyes the body of Thomas White of Gallilaw, who died the
26 of August 1748, aged 58 years.

I1.—Here lyeth the body of Richard, son of George Moffit of Ingraham,
who departed this life Feby. 6th 1717, aged 38 years. Also the
body of George, son of Richard Moffit, who died Jan. 14 1716.
Likewise the bodies of Elizabeth, Isobel, both daughters to Richard
Moffitt. Also the body of Mary, wife of Thomas Moffit, buried
March 28 1732, aged 25 years. Also the body of Thomas Moffit,
husband of the above Mary Moffit, buried Jany. 22 1737, aged
42 years. Likewise the body of William, son of Richard Moffit,
who was buried July 1744, aged 25 years,—Hd.

INGRAM CHURCH 489

It does not appear that from the time of the Norman Conquest
onwards for 300 years or more there were any persons living in
this parish except such as lived by the labour of their own hands;
and when we take into account the state of the country, that
there were no roads, and no means of going about but by foot or
on horseback, and the cost of keeping horses in those days when
there were scarcely any buildings but those attached to the
castles of the rich, and very little hay made and stacked, it is
evident that the Churches were of little use but to those that
dwelt moderately near. Who then built this Church? Clearly
the poor local inhabitants. How then were the funds raised ?
The way in which the lower half of the tower was reared without
any adequate material foundations, without any one that we can
call an architect (for the East side is about eight inches longer
than the West), and of rough boulder stones hammered into shape
(quarried stones and their carriage being too expensive), and
with mortar very deficient in lime, proves their poverty and the
hearty earnestness and self-denial with which they braved the
undertaking. Yet the mortifications which any of them
inflicted upon themselves in prosecution of it have been known to
Him who beholdeth all things ; their tears have been put into
His bottle, and have even already met with some measure of
reward, for its endurance has afforded them the gratification of
looking down through so many ages upon a stability marvellously
imparted to it, and exhibiting to successive generations a
standing monument of their zeal and love in God's service.
Thus have their labours been blessed. The next fifty years saw
them and their children laying up in store for another and
greater work. ‘Their ampler means enabled them to procure
freestones and other materials, and employ a qualified architect
and more skilful masons ; and their work in the upper part of
the tower, and the arches within the Church, have been from
their beauty the glory of the parishioners ever since, and will, it
is to be hoped, being duly cared for, remain an encouragement
and comfort to them, and to all who shall come after, in the
performance of their religious duties for as many ages more.

290

Lecture on the Battle of Flodden.
By CommanpER F. M. Norman, R.N., President.
(PLATES XV. AND XV1.)

Havine premised that it was impossible within the time
to discuss the points of disagreement which existed among
different historians, but that his lecture was mainly founded
upon the able papers of the Rev. Robert Jones in Vol. Iv.
of the Club’s Proceedings, and of Dr Thomas Hodgkin in
Vol. xvr. of Archeologia Aliana, coupled with much personal
investigation on the spot, the lecturer, who was aided by
large coloured plans, said:—That in glancing retrospectively
along the avenue of our country’s history, its surface was
seen to be ruffled with indications of innumerable conflicts
between the English and Scottish nations, many such being
comparatively unimportant, others being of a more prominent
character ; but one could not fail to notice two which obtrude
in boldest relief, namely, Bannockburn in 1314, between
Edward II. and King Robert the Bruce; and Flodden -in
1513, between James IV. and the Earl of Surrey representing
Henry VIII. Those two great historic battles, though differing
in some respects, coincided in one important particular—the
invader in each instance came to grief. The Scots, actuated
by the highest patriotic motives in endeavouring to secure
national independence, achieved at Bannockburn a signal
victory against enormous odds; on the other hand, their
invasion of England, rashly undertaken two centuries later
without sufficient reason, resulted in the terrible catastrophe
of Flodden. It was true that in 1513 there was peace or
a truce between the two ancient enemies; yet by the middle
of that year, the national atmosphere so to speak, on both
sides of the Border, but especially on the North side, was
charged with highly inflammable material which, apparently,
only needed a spark to set it ablaze.

Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club. PLATE XV.

SAE TY ANS ERNIE a

BEAN TON Pb

SKETCH
OF MARCH
OF
ENGLISH ARMY
FROM
BARMOOR TO BRANXTON

WAVED LINE SHOWS ALTERNATIVE
ROUTE OF REAR GUARD
FROM SANDYFORD

FS lommar muse
t ARC ru Tec:

TecT
FwieKuear hwe ec,
1910.

ORDER OF BATTLE OF FLODDEN.

Vol. xx., p. 290.

Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club. PLATE XVI.

MSPERSED BY
STANLEY

TANLEYS ATTACK

LAST STAGE OF BATTLE
=)

JAMES IV

BRAN X T QN

ANTI T ECT
Be awick Ueow |weeD
iGo.

Slonimen MILLER

LAST STAGE OF BATTLE OF FLODDEN.

\!
Kit

BATTLE OF FLODDEN 291

In briefly considering what led up to the battle of Flodden,
two points had to be specially borne in mind—first, the
Seoto-French Alliance, and, secondly, the character of King
James IV., together with the existence of several alleged serious
grievances or provocations at the hands of the English of
which he complained, but which could not be enumerated
within the compass of an hour’s lecture. The Alliance,! which
was of very long standing and of the closest and most intimate
offensive and defensive character, lasted till the death of Mary,
Queen of Scots, in 1587. Her first husband, it would be remem-
bered, was the Dauphin. To this day we were reminded of
it by many French words, such as gigot, ashet, aumrie, which
had become naturalized in the Scottish vernacular. James IV.,
‘‘a monarch whose faults were few but fatal, whose virtues
were many but useless,’ was forty-one years of age, brave,
handsome, brilliant, popular, accomplished, but obstinate and
headstrong. Lastly, he was of a very highly chivalrous nature.
The predominance of the chivalrous element in his constitution
was destined to lead him to ruin, because it impelled him,
in the teeth of prudent counsel, to plunge into his rash
enterprise, and later on, as would be explained, to refuse
to kick the football of fortune, when, on the very eve of
the battle, it lay at his feet. It should be understood,
therefore, that except for the headstrong nature and over-
strained chivalry of James, the invasion of England would
almost certainly never have taken place; at all events, after
it did, the battle of Flodden would have been nipped in the
bud. The Queen of Scotland was Henry VIII.’s sister. As
Princess Margaret her progress through Berwick on Tweed in
1502, under conduct of the Earl of Surrey, the future victor
of Flodden, to be married to James IV., was one of the most
brilliant episodes in the history of that ancient town. Much

1 Ag an illustration of the Alliance: in 1419, 6,000 Scots under the
Karl of Buchan were sent to fight the battles of the King of France.
Again, in 1513, when Henry VIII. invaded France, James 1V. ordered
his fleet to take 3,000 troops to assist his French ally—that being the
only sea-going fleet which Scotland ever equipped. There were many
French captains in the Scottish army at Flodden, besides La Motte,
the French Ambassador.

292 BATTLE OF FLODDEN

in the way of international pacification had been expected
through this royal union; but, as the sequel showed, expected
in vain. Towards the end of July 1513, the situation was
thus: Henry VIII. with a large army had crossed the sea
to Calais and laid siege to the French town Terouenne.
James IV., rankling in Edinburgh under the aforesaid griev-
ances, real or supposed, determined to take advantage of what
seemed such a highly favourable opportunity of redressing
them, the English King being on foreign soil, and_ his
dominions, it was believed, being comparatively defenceless.
The Tocsin of war, therefore, was sounded throughout Scotland,
and with such success that by August 17th a huge army
of Lowlanders and Borderers, Highlanders and Islanders, said
to be 100,000 in all, was assembled on the Borough Moor of
Edinburgh, eager to follow their leader.in what unmistakably
appeared to be a popular project. Still, even at the eleventh
hour, the exertions of many experienced nobles and statesmen,
headed by Queen Margaret, might have prevailed in the
interests of peace, had it not been for the appearance of the
man who held the torch which was destined to fire the train
with such fatal consequences. That man was a herald from
the Queen of France, who, in full dependence upon her Scottish
ally, sent him a valuable turquoise ring from her own finger,
and a letter intimating that if he was her true knight he
would not draw back from his noble and manly purpose, but
march, if it were only for her sake, three feet on to English
ground.2- The French Queen’s motive was quite clear. It
was in the interests of her husband and country. An invasion
of Henry VIII.’s dominions would create a diversion, no
doubt, and compel that monarch to quit French soil, or, at
the least, to detach part of his army as a reinforcement for
home defence. It would be understood how irresistibly a
message of that sort, from an ally, who moreover was a queen
and a woman, must, in that age of chivalry, have appealed to

2Tt must be confessed that it is not clear whether the letter and
ring from the Queen of France—accompanied, according to Pitscottie,
with 14,000 French crowns—were received by James before, or after,
the formation of the camp on the Borough Moor. Pitscottie seems
to think before.

BATTLE OF FLODDEN 293

James’s chivalrous temperament; so, casting to the winds all
other considerations, he at once crossed the Rubicon, that
is, on August 22nd, with his whole army, he passed over
the Tweed at Coldstream —to his fate; and the invasion was
an accomplished fact. The invader’s first care, certainly a
piece of good generalship, was to capture sundry castles and
strongholds, such as Norham, Wark, Etal, and others, which
occupied him for ten days at least; but about the 4th of
September the Scottish army, already very considerably reduced
in numbers, was safely encamped on Flodden Hill. The King
himself, then general-in-chief, had probably, for some few days
previously, been a guest at Ford Castle in the immediate
vicinity, where that ‘“‘champion of the dames,” as Scott calls
him, according to most writers and popular belief, was more
oceupied in flirting with Lady Heron, in her husband’s absence,
than in directing the movements of his army or preparing
to encounter the enemy. These stereotyped charges against
James, of which but a brief and faint outline could here
be given, had been thoroughly and exhaustively investigated
by that able and competent historian, Dr Thomas Hodgkin,
whose finding was distinctly ‘‘not proven.”

So far the march of events had been rapid and decisive ;
but it was time to enquire what was taking place in England
during its progress. The whole campaign, it might be pointed
out, from the passage of the Tweed till the day of battle,
occupied only eighteen days. Wonderful to relate, the news
of the invasion spread so quickly that by September the 6th
an English army of 26,000 men fully equipped under command
of the Earl of Surrey was encamped at Bolton, six miles
-West of Alnwick, burning with enthusiasm to repel the invader.
This army was mainly composed of men of Northumberland,
Durham, Yorkshire, Lancashire, and Cheshire; but it included
a detachment of about 2,000, partly seamen of the fleet, partly
seasoned soldiers from Henry’s army in France, who were

3 A singular incident is alleged to have taken place immediately after
the invasion. An Act of the Scottish Parliament was passed on English
soil, which was the last of the reign of James IV. It provided for
the remission of the usual feudal taxes on succession, in the case of
the heirs of those who might be killed during the war,

294, BATTLE OF FLODDEN

brought round by sea to Tynemouth under Lord High Admiral
Howard, Surrey’s eldest son. How was such a surprisingly
prompt assemblage of such an army to be explained, remem-
bering that in those far distant days there were no organised
means of communication? People got along, strange as it
might appear to us, without post-offices, newspapers, telegraphs,
railroads, or even coaches. The explanation was, that before
Henry VIII. left for France, being apprehensive of danger
from the other side of the Border, he warned Surrey, Earl-
Marshal and Lord Treasurer of England and General-in-Chief
of the North, to be prepared :

“Then caused he watch in every street
And posts to run through downs and dales,
So what was wrought he knew of it,
From Carlisle to the coast of Wales.

By this time came the flying post
Which made the Karl to understand

How that the King of Scotland’s host
Already entered had the land.”

King James’s character had already been considered ; Surrey’s
must be briefly outlined. Dr Hodgkin, whose admirable
description of Flodden already referred to should bé carefully
studied by every student of its history, cails him the “grand
old man” of his: time; though a Scottish historian contemp-
tuously alluded to him as “an old cruiked carle in a chariott.”
He was seventy—old enough to be James’s father—brave,
loyal, skilful, courageous and enduring. For his services at
Flodden he was created 2nd Duke of Norfolk, the Ist Duke’s
title having been forfeited. The Earl was accompanied by his
two sons, Thomas Lord Howard, Lord High Admiral, and
his younger brother Sir Edmund Howard.

The stay at Bolton was short, for on the 6th September
the army was moved to Wooler Haugh about six miles
distant across Milfield Plain from the Scottish camp on

BATTLE OF FLODDEN 296

Flodden.4 While it was at Wooler, or shortly before, a
curious and dramatic incident took place, which ought not
to be passed over, because, almost certainly, it had a most
important bearing on the conduct of the campaign. “A
horseman,” records Dr Hodgkin, “clothed in scarlet and
with his vizor down, came riding into the camp, and dashed
into the presence of Lord Surrey. Having fallen on his knees
before the Earl, and prayed for the preservation of his life,
he was bidden to disclose himself and the crime for which
he sought forgiveness.” This man was John Heron, the natural
half-brother of Sir William Heron of Ford Castle. With
merciless exactitude John was invariably alluded to by every
chronicler as the ‘ Bastard Heron.” Where Sir William was
when James [V. arrived at Ford, and what was the nature
of John’s crime, ought to be explained. Four or five years
before the time of John’s sudden appearance, Ker, Scottish
Warden of the Marches, had been assassinated by three
Englishmen, of whom John was one. As peace was prevail-
ing at the time, Henry VII., anxious not to imperil it,
declared John’s life forfeit. The latter, however, escaped
and remained in hiding; and until he could be captured,
Henry gave up Sir William into the hands of the Scots, as
a hostage. That he still was so in August 1513 is clear
from the allusion ‘‘ Wilham Heron of Ford now prisoner in
Scotland” in Surrey’s letter to James by a herald a few
days before the battle. On learning of the formation of the
English army and its cause, it occurred not unnaturally to
John the Outlaw (still in hiding), that from his intimate
acquaintance with the country around Ford he might render
important services to Surrey and to his country, and thus
obtain pardon. That he did prove useful there can be no
doubt. Indeed it was most likely that it was he who planned,
or at least assisted materially in carrying out, the famous Flank
March which would be described in brief. Pardon-——at all
events from an earthly king—John never did receive, for,

+ Regarding the spelling of Flodden, which in old writings appears
as Floddon; Don or Dun signified a hill; Den, a hollow; so Floddon
is the analogical reading,

NN

296 BATTLE OF FLODDEN

after acquitting himself with signal bravery, he was killed
in the battle. During the short stay of the English at
Wooler, pouwr-parlers took place between James and Surrey,
the outcome of which was, that though the former declined
to accept the invitation of the latter to fight on Mailfield
Plain, he agreed to do so somewhere—the exact locality not
being specified—on Friday, September 9th. Consequently on
September 8th the English army quitted Wooler, crossed the
Till near Doddington, and encamped at Barmoor, seven miles
Northwards. The aspect of the country then was sufficiently
indicated by the name—Bar(e)moor. The only wood to be
seen, except perhaps a little aboriginal scrub-oak here and
there, such as still exists on the Northern slopes of Yeavering
Bell, was confined to the river-sides and swamps, in the
shape of native birch, alder, and willow. Thus the march
of the English, where not concealed by undulations, must
have been more or less apparent to James, whose perplexity
was doubtless great at the sight of an army, pledged to meet
him on the following day, moving away in the direction of
Berwick. Surrey, however, had ‘‘a method in his madness”
and a very definite one, conceived, most likely, only a day
or two before, under the inspiration of John Heron. Early
in the morning of September 9th, dividing his army into two
divisions, called respectively the Van Guard and the Rear
Guard, he broke up his encampment at Barmoor. . The Van
Guard, commanded by Admiral Lord Howard, with all or
most of the artillery, was directed to cross the Till by Twizell
Bridge—the identical bridge, beyond reasonable doubt, which
spans that river at the present day—and to make the best
of its way along the road or moor-track, vid Cornhill, to the
West end of Branxton Moor, rounding, in order to reach it,
the Western extremity of Branxton Marsh, long since drained,
and now represented by Paulinus’s Burn, or Pallinsburn.
Having arrived at its destination, it was directed to form
in line with the Rear Guard as soon as that appeared, if
ever it did, (which surely must have seemed anything but
certain), thus constituting the right wing of the English
army. Howard’s march, absolutely unsuspected by the Scots,
there is good reason to believe, was carried out with complete

BATTLE OF FLODDEN 297

success. Meantime the Rear Guard, under command of Surrey
himself, marched straight for a ford on the Crook of the
Till, called Sandyford (four miles above Twizell by a_bee-
line, but much farther if the windings of the river were
followed), which is close to the ancient village of the Crook,
or Crookham. Sandyford is the name of the adjoining land,
the ford itself, which preserves its identity to this day, being
known as The Cradles. By that ford, swollen by rain as the
river then was, the Rear Guard crossed unmolested by the
enemy who were in camp only a mile-and-a-half distant.
Its march would then have been along the North side of
Pallinsburn and the marsh for a mile or more, and so, turning
to the left, across the marsh by a bridge or causeway known
as Branx Brig. Even up to the beginning of the nineteenth
century some relics of that bridge were visible, and there still
lingers among the villagers of Branxton a tradition that by it
the English army crossed. Having arrived on the South side of

° There is a difference of opinion among students of the battle as
to the course of the Rear Guard between Sandyford and Branxton.
Some believe it to have been, as described here, along the North side
of the marsh until the crossing by the bridge. Others maintain that
the route was on the South side of the marsh throughout (thus avoiding
the necessity of crossing), under cover of and concealment by, latterly,
a low ridge which runs for some distance East and West along the
South side. Again, some have urged that James never saw the Rear
Guard at all until it had reached Branxton; but this idea will not
bear analysis. Even supposing that local obstacles precluded the
employment of foot soldiers, the famous ‘‘Seven Sisters’? and their
companion guns must have been available; and, unless we ignore plainly
recorded facts of history, we know that they were, but that James
resolutely declined to allow them to be used against what must have
been the Rear Guard; for to suppose, with Scott, that the crossing
of the Van Guard could be seen by the Scottish, or, with Pitscottie,
even if it was seen, that James’s artillery could possibly have reached a
point so many miles out of range as “the Bridge of Tills,’’ is absurd.
The river Till, however, is so inseparably connected with the history of
Flodden, that the following beautiful and stately lines by W. H. Ogilvie
in the Scotsman cannot be out of place here:

“Sorrow is mine. My tawny waves are muftled drums
That beat beside the warrior in his grave;
My step is slow and measured as becomes
A mourner of the Brave.”

298 BATTLE OF FLODDEN

the marsh the troops turned to the right, when they quickly
found themselves on Branxton Moor where they effected a
junction with the Van Guard, from whom they were separated
by a low hill called Pipard’s or Piper’s Hill—the Stock Law
of modern Ordnance Survey maps. There they must be left,
while a few minutes are deyoted to the consideration of the
object, character, and results of Surrey’s daringly conceived
and brilliantly executed maneuvre. The object was to cut
off the Scots from their base and country before they suspected
what was going on, by interposing the English army between
Flodden Hill and the Tweed. Surrey decided that such a
movement could be much more rapidly and effectively executed
by the separation of his army into two independently acting
divisions, than by leading them all together across the river
at the same point.

If Surrey’s manceuvre were to be judged by the standard
of the proverb ‘nothing succeeds like success,” there could
be nothing but praise for it, as it was entirely and _ brilliantly
successful ; but if by the canons of military strategy nothing
but condemnation, as it was to the last degree foolhardy,
hazardous, and unscientific, even suicidal. The separation of
an army within a short distance of the enemy into two
portions, one of which, with the guns, was sent off out of
sight miles away, while the other crossed a river at a ford
within easy range of his guns, had he chosen to bring them
into action, strikes one as the maddest thing to do. For
the truth is, that from the passage at Sandyford till the
arrival at Branxton, the English Rear Guard was entirely
at James’s mercy. Had he availed himself of the opportunity,
he might have cut them to pieces, and effectually prevented
their junction with the Van Guard; but, as has been said,
he refused to kick the football of fortune which thus lay
at his feet. Never in the annals of warfare was there such
an opportunity thrown away or insanely rejected. If Surrey’s
Rear Guard had been cut off or neutralized, James could
have led his whole army against Howard, who would then
have been hopelessly outmatched. Why, then, did James
decline to attack? He was repeatedly urged to do so in
the strongest possible way, but he resolutely refused. How

BATTLE OF FLODDEN 299

exasperated, how savage, how frantic must have been his advisers,
especially Master-gunner Borthwick !

“Oh! for one hour of Wallace wight,
Or well-skilled Bruce to rule the fight!

But,

“The precious hour has passed in vain,
And England’s host has gained the plain.”

Why then? Not, as some have thought, because he was apathetic,
or pre-occupied with the Fair of Ford; but because with his
overstrained ideas of chivalry he declined to take what seemed
to him to be a mean advantage. ‘I am determined,” he said,
“to have them all before me on a plain field, and see then
what they can do all before me.” But there are good
grounds for supposing that James was ignorant of the march
of the Van Guard, and was under the impression that the
entire English army was crossing, or about to cross, at
Sandytord. Telescopes had not been invented ; the Intelligence
Department was probably weak; the undulating nature of the
country was favourable to the concealment of movements ;
and it was most likely that until Howard’s leading column
unexpectedly revealed itself as it rounded the West end of
Branxton Marsh, the Scots had not perceived its movements.
As soon as James did realize the significance of the English
tactics, with an exercise of prompter generalship than might
have been expected, he determined to forestall them in their
next probable movement by at once occupying the commanding
position of Branxton Hill, a ridge more than a mile in length
situated between Flodden and Branxton, and a mile North-
ward of the former. As the old ballad has it:

“There was another hill which
Branxton Hill is called by name,
The Scots there scoured with right good will,
Lest the Englishmen should get the same.”

The weather was thick and drizzly, with a South wind, in
consequence of which James ordered all the litter and ordure
of his camp to be set on fire, so as with smoke still further to

300 BATTLE OF FLODDEN

conceal his movements from his opponents, into whose faces
the rain was blowing. By-and-by, when the atmosphere
had cleared, the English saw their enemies not much above
a quarter-of-a-mile distant, ranged in front of them along the
Northern slopes of Branxton Hill in five great plumps, or
divisions, the King’s being in the centre.

Before considering the leading features of the fierce encounter
it would be useful to recall the numbers on either side, and
the nature of the weapons with which they fought. As
regards numbers, there was scarcely a doubt that the English
strength was about 26,000; but estimates of the Scottish
varied so considerably that it was impossible to speak with
anything lke precision. It was certain, however, that James’s
original alleged 100,000, many of whom must have been mere
camp-followers, began to melt away shortly after crossing the
Tweed, and steadily continued to do so; so that his camp at
Flodden on the morning of September 9th did not contain,
probably, more than about 35,000—but those, be it remembered,
the flower of the army. Moreover the fact ought not to be
lost sight of that by the disappearance of Home and Huntly’s
division of 8,000 to 10,000 shortly after the beginning of the
battle (which would be noticed later on) the numbers on each
side would have been about equalized. As regards weapons :—
“The Scots’ chief arms were a keen and sharp spear, 15 feet
long, and a target before them, and when the spears failed,
they fought with great and sharp swords.” They were well
equipped with defensive armour, except, apparently, the High-
landers. The English were armed with bows-and-arrows and
bills, the former, especially in the hands of the Cheshire men,
proving such an important element in the engagement. Bills—
half hatchet, half sword—were wielded at close quarters with
terrific effect. It might be noted that Flodden was the last
battle where the famous old English yew-tree bows and cloth-
yard shafts were employed. Afterwards firearms came _ to
the front.

It would be impossible, in the compass of such a lecture,
to venture upon a description of the details of that celebrated
battle, which, be it remarked, ought properly to have been
called the battle of Branxton, as it was fought there, not

BATTLE OF FLODDEN 301

at Flodden. An outline was all that could be attempted.
At the outset, however, the position of the armies should be
clearly understood :

“The English Line stretched East and West,
And Southward were their faces prest.
The Scottish Line stretched East and West,
And Northward were their faces prest.’’

Each army, therefore, faced its own country. Still, it were
better to conceive of the English Line as being somewhat
diagonal—the right (Sir E. Howard) being the first, and the
left (Stanley), the last to be engaged. Dacre’s Horse were
posted behind Piper's Hill in reserve, and rendered important
services later. The engagement opened about four o’clock in
the afternoon with an artillery duel, which did not last very
long, as the fire from the English guns so galled the Scots
that they made haste to descend the slopes and come to close
quarters. To the present day, ‘almost, cannon balls had been
turned up by the plough, and judging from the localities
where they had been found, it seemed that leaden balls
chiefly were used by the Scots, iron by the English. [The
lecturer here exhibited a small leaden ball recently exhumed,
mentioning that one of eleven pounds’ weight was preserved
at Pallinsburn House.] The fortunes of the day were not
to be decided by gunpowder. ‘The terrible hand-to-hand conflict
which was to decide them was initiated by a charge of the
extreme Scottish left wing, consisting of 8,000 to 10,000
Borderers and Highlanders under the Earls of Home and
Huntly, upon the extreme English right wing about 3,000
strong under Sir Edmund Howard, which being hopelessly
outnumbered were quickly put to flight. At this critical
juncture, when Admiral Lord Howard’s division was in danger,
Dacre’s Horse came forward, checked Home’s followers, and
enabled the remnant of Sir Edmund’s men to join the Admiral,
who was advancing to encounter the formidable “plump”
under Crawford and Montrose, which was routed, both Earls
being slain, After Dacre’s charge, Home’s division unaccount-
ably disappeared for the remainder of the day—why and

802 BATTLE OF FLODDEN

where being the abiding mystery of the battle. The engagement
soon became general. The contending forces closed in upon
each other in locked and deadly embrace, the centre of which
must have been somewhere between the Southern base of
Piper’s Hill and the site of the modern vicarage. King
James, who would have rendered much greater services to his
country had he withdrawn to a position whence he might have
fulfilled some of the functions of a general, chose to fight
as a common soldier. Dismounting he seized a spear, and
surrounded by his nobles, plunged into the thickest of the
fray, where, fighting with the utmost bravery and determin-
ation, and encouraging his followers by voice and example, he
at length fell pierced with many wounds, never in mortal
body to rise again.

Meantime an event was taking place at the Eastern end
of the battlefield which was destined materially to affect the
main issue. Stanley in command of the Lancashire and
Cheshire contingent forming the extreme English left, and
Lennox and Argyll’s Highlanders that of the Scottish right,
so far had not joined the mé/ée. At last the English general
pressed forward up the ridge with great impetuosity to engage
the enemy. The Highlanders of that division were worse
provided with defensive armour than any other part of their
army, and being unable to withstand the terrific havoc wrought
by the Cheshire archers, fled—their gallant leaders having
both been killed.6 From the vantage ground thus gained,
Stanley was able to survey the whole field below him. Looking
down upon the desperate struggle that was going on in the
centre, he instantly took in the situation and availed himself
of the opportunity. Wheeling his men about, he descended
diagonally down upon the Scottish rear and right flank,

6 The result of the battle was in great measure due to the predom-
inance of the English bows-and-arrows. Of the Scottish inferiority in
that respect James was evidently aware, as some time before Flodden
he caused to be issued a “prohibition of fut-bawis (football) and of
gouff (golf) and other sic unprofitable sportis, so that men may pay
more attention to archery for the common good and defencement of
the realm.’ The ‘‘unprofitable sportis’” have nevertheless managed
to sarvive—and rather more! The story of Stanley’s archers’ victorious

BATTLE OF FLODDEN 303

Dacre, about the same time, charging with his horse on their
left. Thus hemned in on all sides, the Scottish condition
seemed almost hopeless ; yet,

“No thought there was of dastard flight,
Linked in the serried phalanx tight,
Groom fought like noble, squire like knight,
As fearlessly and well.’’

Even, however, at that eleventh hour, if Home with his
10,000 men, flushed with victory and uninjured, could only
have been available, the scale would almost certainly have
been turned in favour of the Scots:

‘““Where’s now their victor vanguard wing,
Where Huntly and where Home?
Oh! for a blast of that dread horn,

* * * * * *

Such blast might warn them not in vain
To quit the plunder of the slain,
And turn the doubtful day again.”

But not till it was too late were they forthcoming; not,
indeed, till the following morning, when, strange to say,
they were seen for a short time hovering about their old
station on the Western slopes of Branxton Hull. Various
conjectures had been hazarded to account for their mysterious

achievements at Flodden has been perpetuated in “ Teribus’’—a chant
which to this day is sung every year with great enthusiasm in the
Common Riding at Hawick:

“ Bravely was the field defended,
Victory’s palm was long suspended,
Till some Bnglish, like tornado,
Rushed from deepest ambuscado.

Now the struggle was unequal,

Dreadful carnage crowned the sequel,
Hardy Scots borne down by numbers
Strewed the field in death’s cold slumbersg,”’

00

304 BATTLE OF FLODDEN

disappearance and failure to come to the succour of their
King in his direst hour of need. Scott had supplied the true
key. To anyone who, like the lecturer, had seen of what
even disciplined soldiers and sailors were capable when
possessed with the demon of loot, the explanation was not
difficult. The character and antecedents of Borderers had to
be considered.’ They were ‘reivers” by birth, tradition, and
profession. Their companion Highlanders were not far different.
After the successful charge when their work, at any rate
for the time, seemed to be done, was it to be supposed that
they would neglect such an opportunity? To do so, from
a professional point of view, would have been absurd—even
criminal! ‘Let us loot” must have been the mot dordre,
“honestly if we can, but at all events let us loot.” So they
dispersed to plunder fallen friend and foe, camp, baggage,
homestead, nags, cattle, sheep, anything, everything, and thus
became so completely demoralized and out-of-hand, that all
attempts to rally them were futile.

After about three hours’ fighting—for the battle could not
have lasted much longer—darkness put an end to the ghastly
carnage (for it was no longer possible to distinguish enemy from
ally), and Surrey sounded the retreat, and waited for morning,
not knowing on which side victory lay. When morning
dawned the Scots were able to realize the extent of their
tremendous losses, and they rapidly disappeared, melting away
across the Tweed, and leaving their guns, mostly brass,

“ There was no escaping the plundering propensities of the Borderers.

“Joyful to fight they took their way,
Scarce caring who might win the day,
Their booty was secure.”’— Marmion.

The following illustrative extract from a letter written at the time
to a friend in Henry VIII.’s army is given by Jones: ‘“‘ The greatest
difficulty that I see is this—that such men of war as shall be sent
to the Borders do not trust the Borderers, which be falser than Scotts,
and have done more harm this time to our folk than the Scotts did;
and therefore, if it were God’s pleasure and the King’s, I would that
all the horsemen in the Borders were in France with you, for when
the battails (bodies of troops) joined, they fell to rifling and robbing,
as well on our side as of the Scotts,”

BATTLE OF FLODDEN 305

behind them. Those guns were sent to Etal, and eventually
to Berwick. The English, on the other hand, were in no
condition to follow up their victory ; and after creating forty
Knights on the field, Surrey disbanded his army to find
their way home as best they could. If any difficulty had
been experienced in calculating the number of combatants, it
was very much greater in regard to the losses. Estimates
of historians differed widely. Probably those of the Scots
were between 8,000 and 10,000; of the English far fewer.
But what made the day of Flodden so memorable and
disastrous to the Scots, was the high rank of many of
the victims. Besides the King and his son, the Archbishop
of St. Andrews, forty-six persons of eminent rank, the flower
of the Scottish nobility, lay dead on the field. On the other
hand, only five Englishmen of rank were slain. It had been
customary to suppose that with the development of modern —
engines of war, the horrors of it had proportionately increased.
Nothing more terrible, however, can be imagined than the
experiences of 40,000 or 50,000 men, locked closely together
for nearly two hours in deadly hand-to-hand conflict ; and the
horrors of the sequel must have been vividly increased by
the fact that on that day the wounded, or most of them,
had to be left to die. There were no medical appliances
to speak of, no ambulance, scarcely any surgeons. Anesthetics
were undreamt of, and the treatment was necessarily of the
rudest and most barbarous nature. The body of the ill-fated
King was found next day, stripped naked by plunderers, amid
a heap of slain, and was taken to Berwick where it was
embalmed and enclosed in a leaden cottin.S It was eventually
deposited in the religious house of Shene in Surrey, after
the dissolution of which, in the reign of Edward VI., it was
entirely lost sight of. Sie transit !

“® It is impossible to determine the exact place where King James
fell. Local tradition, and some investigators fix the site of the modern
vicarage as the spot. Stowe says “the King was slain on Pipard’s Hill.”
Jones locates the concluding struggle around the Southern base of that
hill. On some part of the range represented by a straight line connecting
the hill and the vicarage—about 500 yards—the finale must almost
certainly have taken place.

306 BATTLE OF FLODDEN

In this fierce and sanguinary battle both sides fought with
the utmost bravery and determination. There was one material
disadvantage, however, on the side of the English, which ought
not to be overlooked. For two or three days previous to
September 9th their provisions had been scanty, and on that
day they had absolutely nothing whatever to eat, or to drink,
except the muddy waters of the Till and pools. Starting
breakfastless, they performed those long marches—seven miles
in the case of the Rear Guard, thirteen in that of the Van
Guard—and, ‘“black-fasting as they were born,” fought a
stubborn and terrible battle at the end of the day against
foes who had been well housed and well fed. That was an
amazing and magnificent achievement which could not fail
to command the wonder and admiration of all who reflected
upon it, and spoke volumes for the grit of the hardy race
who performed it.

At the conclusion of the lecture the President led the
company first to Branxton Church, and then, a short distance
further Westward, to Piper’s Hill. He explained that the
ancient edifice that was in view of the combatants in 15138
was replaced by the existing one in 1849, with one important
exception—that of the chancel arch, which, being of the
Transitional period (1154-89), must have been standing for more
than three centuries ere Flodden was fought. Had that arch
only power, remarked the President, to reproduce, gramophone-
like, the impressions that lay stored up in its recesses, what
a tragic tale could it unfold; for the little Church must have
been crammed with wounded and dying, and have reverberated
with the boom of cannon, and the clang of conflict! It was
certainly remarkable that no mention whatever of the Church
had been made in any account of the battle.’ The arch was
then inspected with the greatest interest.

" According to Bates there is one slight allusion to it in some Venetian
state-papers, as being the place where King James’s “iron gauntlets”’
were deposited after having been taken from his body.

BATTLE OF FLODDEN 307

Assembled on Piper’s Hill, on the plot of ground which
Mr John C. Collingwood had generously presented for the
erection of a monument to mark the site, approximately, of
the centre of the battlefield, and to honour the memory of
thousands of the brave of both nations, Captain Norman
reminded members that the scheme had originated with

the Club at their annual meeting of 1907. About it he
was anxious that there should be no misconception. The

movement was a joint one, by Englishmen and Scotsmen from
both sides of the Border. The character and dimensions of
the monument would depend upon the amount of response to
the Flodden Memorial Committee’s appeal for funds. One
thing was certain—a better locality could not be found than
that on which they were standing. It was in a commanding
position, and could not be far from where the closing tragedy
was enacted. Before leaving, the President pointed out the
sites of the King’s Stone, and Marmion’s Hill with the real
Sybil’s Well near its base. Considerable confusion, he said,
had constantly arisen in the minds of visitors and students
of the battle by finding Sybil’s Well with its inscription on
Flodden Hill among the trees above Blinkbonny, where it
had been placed, or rather misplaced, by the late Marchioness
of Waterford, with entire disregard of historical accuracy.
As regards the King’s Stone, which members had viewed that
morning, it had really nothing to do with the battle. It was,
in fact, a very ancient Tribal Gathering or Trysting Stone,
which had evidently been transported from the cherty magnesian
limestone quarry at Carham, either mechanically or by glacial
action!”

0 The prevailing misapprehension about the King’s Stone has probably
been perpetuated by, if it did not originate in, Scott’s Notes to Marmion—
“An unhewn column marks the spot where James fell, still called the
King’s Stone.’ Asa matter of fact it is situated about three-quarters
of a mile Northward from the locality of the final scene of the battle,
on the farm of Crookham Westfield, formerly a Moor. There is inter-
esting incidental evidence that just thirty-two years after Flodden,
this rugged column was known as the Standing Stone. The Karl of
Hertford, on one of his expeditions into Scotland, left Newcastle in
September 1545, “and all his army had a day appointed to mytte at
the Stannyngston on Crocke-a-More (Crookham Moor),”

308

Wooler Church.
By J. C. Hopeson, M.A. F.S.A.

WooLeER, the principal town in Glendale and the region of the
Cheviots, formed the caput of the barony of that name. The
earliest notice of the barony of Wooler is in 1212,! when it was
held of the king in chief by Robert de Muschamp, the ruins
of whose tower or fortress still remain on the high mound
near the church. On the death of Robert de Muschamp IL.,
circa 1249, his barony and other estates descended to his
three co-heiresses, viz. his two daughters, Margery, wife of
Malise, Earl of Stratherne, and Isabel, wife of William de
Huntercomb, and his granddaughter Isabel, wife of Adam
de Wiginton, as heiress of her mother, Cecilia, wife of
Odinel de Ford. Isabel de. Wiginton died without issue, and
in 1292 the estates were held, in moieties, by Isabel, wife of
William de Huntercomb, and her niece, Margery, otherwise
Mary, wife of Nicholas de Graham, the surviving child of
Margery, Countess of Stratherne.?

Although no Anglian or pre-Conquest stone has been found,
it is in every way probable that a church—possibly of wood—
existed at Wooler from very early times. Certain tithes be-
longing to the church of this place were acquired before 1116
by the prior and convent of Tynemouth, apparently by the

1 Testa de Nevill, cf. Archeologia Aliana, 2 Series, Vol. xxv., p. 1538.

’ Particulars of these transactions may be found in Mr Edward
Bateson’s account of the descent of Belford, a member of the barony
of Muschamp, in the new History of Northumberland, Vol. 1., pp. 3738-
378, 381.

WOOLER CHURCH 309

erant of Robert de Mowbray, the official Earl of Northum-
berland.? The tithes so granted, were confirmed to the convent
of Tynemouth by Henry II. in 1158,4 and by Richard IT.
in 1198,° and were compounded before the year 1282 for the
payment of £4 per annum.® In 1291 the value of the rectory
of Wooler, over and above the prior of Tynemouth’s pension,
was returned in Pope Nicholas’ Taxation at £20 per annum.’

After the death of Nicholas de Graham in 1306,° his widow
Mary *® (otherwise Margery) granted the church of Wooler and
all that belonged to it to the abbot and convent of Alnwick,®
who, some six or seven years afterwards, obtained from the
Bishop of Durham a license, dated October 5, 1313, to unite
to it the neighbouring church of Fenton. This license which
forms the ordination of the vicarage is printed by the
Rev. John Hodgson in his History of Northumberland, Part
Mee, Vol. u., pp. 155-157.

At a date, and under circumstances, not ascertained, the
Bishop of Durham seems to have obtained an interest in the
endowments of the church, and at the time of the dissolution
of the monasteries, the said bishop, the vicar of the parish,
the prior and convent of Tynemouth, and the abbot and
convent of Alnwick, possessed the tithes in unequal propor-
tions.!? Subsequently, the advowson of the benefice was
granted by the Crown to, or acquired by, the Bishop of
Durham, who continued to exercise the right of patronage
until 1836, when it was transferred to the Bishop of Chester,
who in 1882 surrendered it to the newly constituted See of
Newcastle.

3 New History of Northumberland, Vol. viu., p. 50.

4 Ibid, p. 62n.

° Ibid, p. 68n.

6 Ibid, p. 50.

7 Rev. John Hodgson, Northumberland, Part III., Vol. 1, p. 382.
eulovd, Part Ill., Vol. 1., p. 397.

% Ing. ad quod damnum, 1 Edward II., No. 8. Calendar Patent Rolls,
1307-13138, p. 80.

0 Cf. Rev. John Hodgson, Northumberland, Part IIJ., Vol. 1, pp,
xliv., xlvii, Tate, Alnwick, Vol, II, p. 28,

310 WOOLER CHURCH

The union of the churches of Wooler and Fenton, effected
in 1318, subsisted until 1882, in which year the township of
Fenton (1,740 acres) was surrendered by the vicar of Wooler,
with the consent of the bishop and the proper authorities, to
the incumbent of Doddington, in exchange for the two detached
townships of Earle (1,235 acres) and Humbleton (1,614 acres).

The church is dedicated to St. Mary.

No fragment remains of the medieval structure which was
taken down in 1763, when a brief was obtained to raise the
sum of £1156 for the building of the present church.!!

Little is known of the Hospital of St. Mary Magdalen of
Wooler, of which in 1302 the King’s clerk, Alan de Shireburn,
was appointed Master.!”

INCUMBENTS OF WOOLER.
REctTors.

——, Ralph de Manton, resigned in 1301.4

1302. William, son of Hugh de Seleby, on the resignation of
Ralph de Manton.!®

1306. William de Corby.™

1308. Henry de Luceby, who in February of that year
obtained a Papal License- to hold the benefice of
Wooler together with the rectory of Wald-newton in
the diocese of Lincoln.!°

1 Bewes, Church Briefs, p. 329. A brief is a letter patent issued by
the sovereign, as Head of the Church of England, licensing a Collection
in the churches throughout the Kingdom for a specified object of
charity. According to the rubric in the Book of Common Prayer,
notice of briefs when received was to be given in time of Divine
Service, immediately after the Nicene Creed and before the Sermon.
The practice is now obsolete.

12 Oalendar Patent Rolls, 1301-1307, p. 100.

13 Calendar Patent Rolls, 1801-1307, p. 19.

4 Ibid, p. 434.

3 Qalendar Papal Registers, Letters, Vol, II., p, 34,

1312.
1313.

1332.
1354.
1367.
1370.
1372.
1412.
1428.
1430.
1433.
1434.

1464

1549.
1561.
1564.
ee
1580.
1589.

WOOLER CHURCH 311

Robert de Emeldon.!®

Robert de Eryn, during whose ministry the rectory of
Fenton was united with that of Wooler, and appro-
priated to the abbot and convent of Alnwick.!*

VIGCARS.

Walter Dirlond.'*

Robert de Hanslap, after the death of Dirlond.!*
Thomas de Manfield, after the death of Hanslap.!*
Thomas de Didensale, after the death of Mantfield.!*
John de Dribecks, on the resignation of Didensale.!*
Thomas Fraunces.!*

Thomas Percebrig, after the death of Fraunces.!®
John Selowe, after the death of Percebrig.'®
William Fox, on the resignation of Selowe.!*

William Guwan, after the death of Fox.!*

circa. William Hepson, mentioned in a Chillingham deed.

* * * *

Rol. Pratt28

John Hall,! on the resignation of Pratt.!®
Adam Eche,'! on -the deprivation of Hall.!*
John Hall, (restored) after the death of Eche.!
Thomas Clerke.!*

William Banner, on the death of Clerke.!®

16 Calendar Patent Rolls, 1307-1313, p. 487.
™ Rey. John Hodgson, Northumberland, Part III., Vol. u., pp. 165-157,

18 Randal, State of the Churches.
0 P.R.O., Bishop’s Certificates, Durham Diocese,

PP

312

1599;

1631.
1640.

16—.

1663.

1805.

WOOLER CHURCH

Thomas Morton,!" died 1630, in which year adminis-
tration of his personal estate was granted by the
Court at Durham, to his children Peregrin and
J ocasla.?!

William Cole.?°

Edward Rochester, M.A., of Brasenose College, Oxford,
dispossessed during the Commonwealth,” died in 1663.

John Lomax, M.A., of Emmanuel College, Cambridge ;
“silenced” in 1662, retired to North Shields where
he practised medicine,?? and died; he was buried at
Tynemouth, 27 May 1693.

John Horsbrough, M.A., on the deprivation of Roches-
ter ;!§ sometime curate of Bamburgh, buried 19 August
TGdD.7*

John Chisholm,'!* on the death of Horsbrough; buried
11 November 1726.74

Thomas Cooper, M.A.,?° buried 15 December 1747.74

Martin Nixon, M.A.,?° on the death of Cooper.'®

Cuthbert Allen, M.A.,2° on the death of Nixon,!§
buried 3 September 1779.24

Alexander Cleeve,2° on the death of Allen ;!® of Queen’s
College, Oxford, sometime minister of St. George’s
Episcopal Chapel, Edinburgh, and lecturer of Trinity
Chapel, Knightsbridge.

William Haigh, M.A.,?° on the death, or cession of
Cleeve ; of Queen’s College, Cambridge, died 11 March
1836.

1S Randal, State of the Churches.

1) P.R.O., Bishop’s Certificates, Durham Diocese.

20 P.R.O., Liber Institutionum.

21 Raine, Test Dunelm.

2 Walker, Sufferings of the Clergy, Part II,, p. 346,

23 Calamy, Continuation, p, 670,

’4 Wooler Registers,

1843.

1880.

WOOLER CHURCH 313

Hon. John Grey, on the death of Haigh; seventh son
of the second Earl Grey, afterwards rector of Houghton-
le-Spring.

John Samuel Green, on the cession of Grey; of Christ
College, Cambridge.

Joseph Samuel Wilsden, on the death of Green; of
St. John’s College, Cambridge.

The Parish Registers begin in 1692.

SELECTED ENTRIES.

Aug. 31, William Browne, Esq., and Agnes Galbraith,
married.

June 22, Nicholas Browne and Jean Adamson, married
by license.

Oct. 18, Charles Gordon, son of Captain Gordon,
baptized.

March 30, Elizabeth Dyer, daughter of Captain Dyer,
baptized.

Jan. 13, Elizabeth Maitland, daughter of Lewtennant
Maitland, baptized.

June 26, Mr Andrew Bird buried.

Oct. 16, Mr Barnes, the Dissenting Minister, buried.

Dec. 1, Eleanor, daughter of James Walker, attorney,
baptized.

April 20, Memorandum: I am informed about 4
children baptized at the meeting-house on Sunday
last.

May 11, Jespar, son of Jespar Cockerin, a surgeon
advenur, baptized.

July 31, Elizabeth Car, who a long time remained
under a sad sickness and endured a hundred deaths,
buried.

April 28, Ann Morton, of Outchester, buried at Fenton.

314.

1730.

1731.
1733.
ISIE oe
ES oe
1741.
1741-2.
1742.
1742,
1743.
1747.

WOOLER CHURCH

June 11, Maxemilian Gallimor and Elizabeth Neice,
married.

December 18, William Ogle and Elinor Burrell, married.

August 16, Mir Daniel Atkin, dissenting teacher, buried.
Jany. 30, James Walker, attorney, buried.

May 24, John Hughs, Middleton-hall, buried.

Sept. 25, Robert Davison, Langley-ford, buried.
March 12, Mary Ilderton, Yard-hill, buried.

Noy. &, Mansfield Reed, Yard-hill, buried.

Dec. 31, Wilham Ogle, buried.

June 5, Robert Selby, Yard-hill, buried.

Aug. 14, Thomas Howey and Elinor Wightman, both
of the chapelry of Doddington, married.

April 2, The Reverend Mr John Sowlby, curate of
Wooler, buried.

May 29, Benjamin Stead and Margaret Heslop, this
parish, married.

Jany. 21, John Strother, son of William Turnbul,
chirurgeon, baptized.

Dec. 29, William, son of Alexander Dallzial, baptized.

June 14, Mr Wallis, Dissenting Minister, buried.

May 2, Catherine, daughter of Mr Atchinson, dancing
master, baptized.

June 30, Andrew Mathewson was buried at Lilburn.

Feb. 21, James Dodds, died in the poor house of
Wooler, buried.

Feb. 4, George Davison, Langley-ford, buried.

Feb. 12, Alexander Selby, Yard-hill, buried.

Feb. 26, Maximilian Gallimore, Wooler, buried.

April 5, Benjamin Stead, Wooler, buried.

Dec. 2, John, son of William and Mary Crawford,
buried.

WOOLER CHURCH 315

Feb. 2, Elizabeth, daughter of William and Jane
Ormston, IX<elsoe, buried.

Aug. 3, Ibbinason, son of James and Jane Davison,
Langley-ford, buried.

Feb. 21, Major Dickinson, Brandon White House, in
the parish of Eglingham, buried.

Oct. 31, George Watson, a captain in His Majestie’s
Navy, and son of John Watson and Ann McKy, his
wife, of Muir House in Scotland, buried.

Feb. 4, Hannah Wharton, buried.

March 2, Patrick Creighton, Dissenting Minister at
Wooler, buried.

June 4, Alexander Wilson, Dissenting Minister at
Wooler, buried.

March 11, George Burn, Sandyhouse, in the parish of
Kirknewton, buried.

Sept. 27, John Delap, buried.

March 2, William Crawford, buried.

316

Birds of Lauderdale.
By Rey. Wa. McConacuiz, F.8.A. (Scot.), Lauder.

Few places of equal extent are more favourable to the
study of ornithology than the basin of the Leader. Running
in a Southerly direction, the main dale is one of the routes
followed by part of the migrant host every spring. <A close
observer might find traces of this Northward movement in
April and May, but, to myself, it has been more apparent
when the summer migrants were making their way South
again in autumn. On broad lines the routes chosen by the
migrants were those followed by “the auld enemy ” of England,
and for very similar reasons.

The diversified character of the country—consisting of hill,
moor and glen, extensive pastureland, hedge and woodland,
stream and, in the immediate neighbourhood, bog or marsh-
land—produces a corresponding variety in the bird life. The
excellent list given in “ Lauder and Lauderdale” . by
A. Thomson, F.S.A. (Scot.), contains one hundred and twenty-
eight species, to which it has been my good fortune to be
able to add two or three new names.

One or two of the larger Falconidw recorded by him niay
still be seen in the houses of some of our local bird lovers,
who have most interesting collections of birds obtained in the
district. One of the best of these specimens is perhaps a
Kite, trapped more than twenty years ago on the farm at
Addinston. | Buzzards still visit our hills from year to year,
and hardly a season passes without Peregrines-—probably the
Bass birds or others from the East coast of the county—
being seen. One of these must have been the chief actor in
a most unusual scene witnessed near the Hast Water last
autumn. <A flock of five Wild Geese were flying low, when

BIRDS OF LAUDERDALE 317

suddenly a large hawk attacked one of them, trying to detach
it from the rest. In this the assailant was successful, but
the hunted bird, after doubling and twisting in the air with
eries of terror, made for a high plantation on the banks of
the stream, struggled through the trees and, by a wide circle,
joined its companions. So far as was seen the hawk gave up the
pursuit. Merlins frequent some of our glens and occasionally
nest ; but with the Sparrow-Hawk they suffer badly at the
hands of the gamekeeper. Kestrels are fairly plentiful. Our
well stocked grouse moors bring the larger hawks, though last
season Red Grouse were sadly decimated by a cold spring and
disease. Small packs of Black Game affect parts of the hillier
country, and on one side come very close to the town. Every
spring Ring-ousels return to the glens, and are conspicuous
enough with their white collar and noisy note. The wild
plaintive calls of Curlew and Golden Plover form one of the
pleasantest sounds of the early year. All the uplands about
resound with them. ‘The call of the Curlew has a great
fascination for the Starlings, which repeat it and the cry
of the Lapwing with wonderful exactness, oftener perhaps
than the notes of any other birds. In the end of the season
to the number sometimes of several thousands, Golden Plover
frequent the low-lying fields in the dale with Green Plover,
both kinds staying most of the winter. Many of these
birds must come from Northern latitudes, and the flocks
increase as the season advances. Accustomed to the wide,
unobstructed moorland, Golden Plover are less cautious of
any obstacle in their flight—from field to field—and during
the earlier part of winter more of these birds are found dead
along the railway from contact with the telegraph wire than
of any other kind. Dotterel and an occasional Dunlin pay a
passing call to the high moors in early summer and late autumn.
An old gamekeeper friend remembers the time when Dotterel
nested near to Blythe Edge. Once I have seen the Dunlin in
June by the side of the Leader. Meadow-pipits are among our
commonest birds wherever there is heather, and the Snipe
bleats and drums in the nesting season above the rushy patches
on the moors. Two or three Snipe may then be heard together
on Lauder Common,

318 BIRDS OF LAUDERDALE

The lament so often heard about the decrease of the Lark
finds little justification in the opener parts of Lauderdale.
As you cross the hill to Stow in the springtime, the air on
both sides of the road seems alive with singing larks. One
bird of the fields—the Corn-Bunting—is rather rare with us.
Two or three pairs at long distances from one another are all
we possess. Last year an old nest with an addled egg was
shown me from the Chester Acres, but allowing a good margin,
a dozen Corn-Buntings would be a liberal estimate of all to be
found each season in Lauderdale. Whinchat and Stonechat
are distributed sparingly, but we have abundance of Wheatears.
A bird of the open that has increased as a nesting species in
several parts of the parish within more recent years is the
Redshank. The Cuckoo calls his name to all our hills.

The Wood Grouse was seen in a plantation on Boon Hill,
but this the largest, if not the handsomest member of the
Tetraonide, is not- yet a Border bird. Owls are plentiful
enough in our woods—both the Tawny and the Long-eared
kinds. One late afternoon some time before sunset I saw
one of the latter sitting on a fence close to the road, the
ear tufts standing well out. The Barn Owl has left us for
many years, and one is never heard of. Our larger and older
woods form a safe retreat for the Greater Spotted Woodpecker,
and we have several of these birds. A great many of the
decaying woodland trees bear traces of the borings produced
by thei powerful _ bills. In March Woodpeckers begin
the strange sounds of the mating season, which are heard
a long way off. Two years since I was taken to see one of
their nests with fully fledged young in a birch tree. Last
year the same pair, probably, made their nest in a fir tree
quite near this birch. Fortunately apart from their own
secretive habits they are well protected. There is no good
evidence of the occurrence of the Lesser Spotted or the Green
Woodpeckers. Its laughing cry would soon betray the latter
bird if ever it came. Ring-Dove and Stock-Dove frequent all the
woodland, and nest within a few yards of my own house, the
former having reared its young one season in a large rhodo-
dendron bush. A pair of Stock-Doves have nested for years
in a tall pollard aspen thickly covered with ivy, and quite

BIRDS OF LAUDERDALE 319

close to the door. They come every spring, and for months
their pleasant cooing, less mournful than the note of the
Ring-Dove, more like that of the House Pigeon, is never long

silent. The Heron frequents most of our streams, a large
heronry being located further down the Leader at Carolside.
Rooks are far too plentiful for the farmer. Here we have

difficulty every spring in preventing them from nesting in most
of the trees round the house. The Grey Crow I have not
yet seen in the dale, but Carrion Crows rear their broods,
where allowed, in remote patches of wood or single trees
among the hills. The Jay never visits us, and the Magpie
is almost extinct, though a bird or two may still be met with
at intervals on the Threepwood road. The last Magpie I noted
was a specimen in a gamekeeper’s museum. Towards the end of
May one or more pairs of Goatsuckers take up their summer
quarters along the East Water. Among the Tits both Marsh
and Longtailed are very rare birds with us. There is abundance
of most of the commoner Finches. Bullfinches always hold
their own, in spite of the gardener’s dishke to them, and the
fact that many are shot or taken in trap-cages every year.
The Goldfinch occasionally visits us. Once I have met with
two, both brightly coloured males, feeding on seeds by the
roadside ; and others speak of having seen them. The rare
Hawfinch must nest somewhere near. Two seasons ago two
birds frequented my garden for weeks, and last year again
the pea rows showed only too evident traces of another series
of visits. Probably but for a young bird calling impatiently
for food in a tree near the garden, we should never have
attributed the unusual destruction of peas to such uncommon
and wary birds. Though never seen nor heard by myself
the Crossbill is another occasional visitor, and has been met
with in the woods of Edgarhope and Spottiswoode. Redpolls
are fairly common, but Siskins have only once or twice been
recorded, though they too may haunt the alder trees by the
riverside in winter oftener than is suspected. Tree-Pipits and
Wood-Wrens are distributed over our woods in about equal
numbers, several pairs of both birds coming every summer,
and being easily localised by their notes, Last year I heard
the sibilant song of the latter in six different places,
QQ

320 BIRDS OF LAUDERDALE

Along the Leader and its tributary streams the Dipper is
a common bird all the year, and the Sandpiper’s call a
familar one in summer. The Kingfisher would increase if
allowed, as we have so many of those quiet wooded streams
which the bird loves; but it is too often shot. <A pair
frequent a pleasant reach of Leader at Newmills. One was
captured in a remarkable way at Drummondshall. There is a
pretty little cottage in a wooded hollow of the East Water
there, the front of it covered with greenery. One morning
a Kingfisher entered by the wide open door and was caught
in one of the rooms. The road that leads past the house
crosses a covered conduit that carries the mill-race to a saw-
mill. The mouth of this “cundie” is almost in line with
the cottage door. Several times the birds had been seen
entering it or making their exit on the garden side. It was
supposed that the captured Kingfisher flying hurriedly had
taken the open door in its green setting for the opening of
the conduit. More probably the bird sought refuge in the
house from the pursuit of a hawk, as twice afterwards a
hawk was noticed chasing one of the Kingfishers along the
stream. The inmates of the cottage take a very intelligent
interest in birds. They senfé me word to come and see the
captive before it was set free. On going I found it under
a basket turned end upwards on the table by way of a
temporary cage. It was a beautiful bird in perfect plumage.
Held in the hand it made vigorous pecks at the fingers with
its strong bill. After the gleaming tints were duly admired
it was given its liberty, and following the mill-race disappeared
among the trees.

Another bird of marshes and watery places was captured
under similarly unusual circumstances, a year or two since, in
one of the houses of the town. A Water-Rail flying overhead
after dark was in all likelihood attracted by the lighted street.
In any case one evening the Rail was chased by a cat into a
house in the Row. The people caught and kept it; but the
bird did not survive long. I saw it soon after, preserved
and mounted, in the home of one of our bird lovers. A
fair proportion of Moor-hens are found along the streams,
though the banks are too open and the currents rapid enough

BIRDS OF LAUDERDALE 321

for these birds. The Moor-hen loves a slow and reedy stream.
Wagtails—Pied and Grey—visit and nest with us every year.
Reed-Buntings and Sedge-Warblers are met with here and there,
the polyglot song of the latter being heard in the same place
where some members of the Club listened to it during a visit
to Lauder in 1886.

Of Sylviide and other smaller insectivorous birds that haunt
gardens and shrubberies we have quite our share. In one garden
I have seen the Sedge-Warbler, Willow-Wren, White-throat,
Redstart, Blackecap, Garden-Warbler, and Spotted Flycatcher.
Few Warblers within reach can resist the raspberry season.
One summer evening a strange experience with a young
Redstart befell myself. While reclining on a lounge chair,
planted well into a rhododendron clump, the bird came and
perched on one of my feet which was resting on the other.
There it sat for a little, looking up with its dark, lustrous
expressive eyes, until a slight movement sent it rapidly away.
Among less common birds the 'Tree-Sparrow sometimes visits the
grounds, generally in winter. Last January, hearing a new
song of wonderful variety, though low and broken, I was
pleased to find, on approaching, that the notes came from one
of these birds perched on the spray of a low bush. The
cinnamon head, white cheeks, and daintier shape, make it
easily recognisable from the House variety. It is a much
shyer bird, and I have noticed that if at all alarmed it rises
high into the air and flies rapidly away. We have all the
Swallow kind in their season. Sand-Martins nest in low
banks along Leader. Under the eaves of a shepherd’s house
a good way into the Lammermoor, we counted a summer ago
about forty nests of the House-Martin. Swifts circle with noisy
flight round the old Town-house, but thei numbers are said
to have been greatly reduced since the passing of the thatched
building.

Lauderdale is near enough to the sea to be within the range
of storm-driven sea birds. Guillemots and even the Little Auk
have been found in the district. Two or three kinds of Gull
on light and powerful wing easily surmount the barrier of the
Lammermoor. The noisy cry of the returning Blackheaded Gull
is a common sound of the springtime. One of their nesting

322 BIRDS OF LAUDERDALE

marshes—Legerwood—is quite near us, and through the long
summer twilight the birds hawk our fields, especially those with
trees about them, for the Ghost Moth (Hepialus hwmuli). In
winter, other birds from the sea visit us. Passing Wild Geese
and varieties of Duck appear crossing overhead in_ little
companies to show that we are on one line of flight—from the
Firth of Forth and the North Sea by St. Mary’s Loch to the
Solway. Shepherds have told me too, that they have seen
Wild Swans winging their way over the upper moors.

Fieldfare, Redwing, and Prambling reach us in_ large
numbers every autumn. <A winter never seems to pass with-
out a visit from the Great Grey Shrike. Three winters in
succession I have seen it in the parish, sometimes for weeks.
A line of telegraph wire along the public road is this bird’s

most frequent place of resort. Its general appearance and
flight make it easily recognisable. A specimen was shot
some time since in the Manse grounds. ‘The less common

Waxwing has also been met with in the district. Two lovely
birds may be seen preserved in a town collection. They were
first noticed on a hawthorn tree within the grounds of Harry-
burn. Word was brought by the man who saw them to one of
our townspeople interested in birds. When he came with
his single-barrelled gun, they were still in the same place. He
shot one of them without appearing to alarm the other bird,
which continued flying about the tree until it also fell to
the gun. One cannot help regretting that such should be
the fate of so many of our rarest visitors.

Other uncommon kinds no doubt occur, but escape notice.
One day in the garden, I heard the sharp shrill ‘ tsit’ ‘tsit’
of a bird from the air above. It was passing among others,
and from its note must have been either the Little or the
Rustic Bunting The Chiffchaff, the Pied Flycatcher, and
Grasshopper-Warbler have not yet to my knowledge been
recorded ; but the nature of the country leads one to hope that
they, too, may some day find a place among the recognised
summer bird visitors to Lauderdale.

323

Continuous Daylight.
By Rey. J. J. M. L. Arxen, B.D., Ayton.

Own the evening of Wednesday, Ist July 1908, between ten
and eleven o'clock, the light in the Northern sky proved
sufficiently luminous to cause hay-coles to cast a shadow, and to
enable one to read with ease the ordinary print of a newspaper.
On the horizon lay a dark bank of cloud, and above it a
beautifully broken sky of the ‘mackerel back” order, the lighted
portions of which rose in a fashion suggestive of mountain peaks
silhouetted against a grey-blue background. Above this the
light showed soft pinks and greens, and pale blues. East and
West it dwindled in a haze extending from the horizon to
about halfway up, but above that to the zenith the heaven
assumed a grey-blue tone of much luminosity. Till about mid-
night these soft colours continued, but thereafter slowly faded
before the advancing dawn, though even half an hour later it
was still possible to read and write by the aid of this strange
reflection. The phenomenon succeeded a cloudless day of
extreme heat, tempered by a gentle breeze from the sea which
fell away towards nightfall.

In explanation of the occurrence, which formed the subject
of much comment at the time, there is subjoined a_ short
notice which appeared in the Scotsman issue of 3rd July from
a Meteorological Correspondent, and which for lack of anything
more explicit may be offered as a reasonable solution.

“ Although the ‘midnight glow’ is a somewhat rare phenom-
enon in the latitude of Edinburgh, it is a common enough
event farther North. In the Shetlands, for example, at this
time of the year, there is generally enough light at midnight
to permit of the ready taking of photographs; while in still
higher latitudes, as is well known, the sun does not set at all.
The ‘glow’ is purely an atmospheric effect. Just as at sunrise

824 CONTINUOUS DAYLIGHT

the mountain-top catches the rays of the coming sun before
they reach the lowland, and at sunset keeps them after they
have faded from the regions below, so the particles of dust
and vapour which always float in the atmosphere catch the
sunlight and reflect it downwards to the earth’s surface, while
the sun is actually below the horizon. This diffuse and some-
what vague light at the beginning and the end of the day—
the dawn and the twilight—depends for its duration upon
the observer’s latitude and the season of the year. It is
generally said to end at night when stars of the sixth mag-
nitude begin to be visible at the zenith. This occurs when
the sun has sunk about eighteen degrees beneath the horizon ;
and any circumstance which causes the sun to go down rapidly
will shorten the duration of twilight, while anything. which
retards the downward motion of the sun will correspondingly
prolong it. Chief among influences of this kind is the angle
which the sun’s course makes with the horizon. If the sun
moves downwards almost vertically, as in the tropics, a much
shorter time will suffice to carry it to a depression of eighteen
degrees than will be needed where the motion is very oblique
to the horizon. In the tropics the twilight does not last
half an hour, and there is no exaggeration in the lines of
Coleridge ;—
““The sun’s rim dips; the stars rush out;
At one stride comes the dark.”

In Scotland, however, at this season of the year, the sun’s
path is so oblique that twilight lasts all night. At midsummer
in the latitude of Edinburgh the sun is only between ten and
and eleven degrees beneath the Northern horizon at midnight.
As one goes farther North the path becomes still more oblique
and the midnight depression smaller, until at the latitude of
the extreme North of Norway the sun just skirts the Northern
horizon without setting, and we reach the ‘land of the mid-
night sun.’

When the depression is over ten degrees it is only the
higher portion of the atmosphere which can receive the sun’s
rays and reflect their light earthwards, and as the dust and
moisture in those higher regions are much less abundant than

CONTINUOUS DAYLIGHT 325

in the lower strata, the twilight is then correspondingly feeble.
But if, for any reason, there should be more of this reflecting
material present in the higher atmosphere than is ordinarily
the case, we should obviously have a stronger twilight than
usual. In fact, the brightness of the twilight would be
accentuated by such material in another way; for by increas-
ing the density of the upper layers of the atmosphere it would
at the same time increase their refractive effect, and make
the sun’s apparent depression beneath the horizon less than
normal. The result would be much the same as if we had
travelled some distance Northwards, and there seems little
doubt that the wonderful ‘glow’ of the past two nights is
to be attributed to such a cause. The remarkably long spell
of warm dry weather has produced abnormal conditions in
the different atmospheric layers, particularly in their tem-
peratures and in the amount of water-vapour and water-vesicles
present in them; and to the unusual reflective and refractive
properties with which the atmosphere has thereby become
endowed we owe the brilliant midnight phenomena which
have been so greatly admired, as well as the curious effects
of mirage which have been observed in the neighbourhood.

There has been absolutely nothing of an auroral character
about the display, nor could the Zodiacal Light have had
anything to do with it, as that is too faint to be visible at
this time of the year.”

Norr.—‘‘To complete the scientific explanation of the wonder-
ful midnight ‘glow’ observed on some recent nights, reference
may be made to the meteorological conditions prevailing over

our area at the time. ‘The effect, as already explained, was
due to reflection and refraction. Anything abnormal in the
way of refraction of light waves through our terrestial atmos-
phere can occur only when the atmosphere is in a very
undisturbed condition. Now for at least a week past that
has been so to a remarkable degree ; movement of the barometer
over Scotland from day to day has been very slight, and
over an extended area there has been at any one time but
little variation in atmospheric pressure,”

326

OBITUARY NOTICE.

Mr William Shaw, Galashiels.
By Rey. J. J. M. L. Arxen, B.D., Ayton.

In his annual Address the President alluded to the increasing
dearth of experts among the members of the Club, and feelingly
referred to Mr William Shaw, an Associate member, who
“from time to time did appreciated work for us in natural
history.” Without any special training, he applied himself
with such remarkable diligence to the study of insect and
plant life, that not only did he acquire an intimate acquaintance
with recorded species within the counties of Berwick, Roxburgh,
and Selkirk, but he also identified and described others col-
lected by himself, which proved to be records for that specific
area.

Born in 1840 near Eyemouth, he began life as a ploughman ;
but developing a taste for natural science, he soon abandoned
that vocation with the view of securing an occupation which
would afford him more leisure for the prosecution of scientific
study. This object was attained by his appointment as
post-runner between Ayton and Eyemouth; and during his
tenure of that office he manifested such devotion to the
collection of natural objects that he qualified himself for an
appointment to the curatorship of Berwick Museum, where his
perseverance and accurate knowledge were evidenced in many
additions made to the specimen-cases of that institution. Later
in life he engaged himself as gardener at Faldonside, and
afterwards settled at Galashiels, where in a similar capacity
he found employment till within a few months of his death
on 21st May 1908.

As recently as the Club’s last meeting at Melrose in 1907,
he retained a firm step and clear vision, having on that

OBITUARY NOTICE—MR WILLIAM SHAW 327

oceasion. led a botanical party over Gattonside Moss, his
description of which was included in the official report
of the excursion.* To a large extent self-taught, he
became possessed of much reliable information which he
was always ready to impart, so that any excursion in his
company proved the opportunity for the correction of too
hasty conclusions, and the confirmation of carefully weighed
opinions. In illustration of his accuracy after a lengthened
absence from the neighbourhood, the following instruction
regarding a station for Coral-root (Corallorhiza innata), in
the parish of Ayton, which was his own discovery, may
be quoted. Enquiry having been made regarding the
exact locality, as owing to the removal of timber and the
consequent alteration of the surface of the soil, a search for
this rare Orchis had proved fruitless, he wrote in reply :—
“There is a footpath running through the wood, which comes
in at Littledean, and comes out on the road between Ale
Water bridge and Whitfield. All the plants I saw were on
the part nearest Whitfield. I saw none on the part nearest
Ayton. Try the other side of the road, if you like. That
is the only place I know with the same sort of ground, and
the trees of the same age. JI only found it in one. locality,
but the side nearest the Ale is well worth examining.” The
wisdom of that advice was justified in the subsequent
discovery of another excellent station in the portion which
he indicated but had not examined. Instances of his pre-
cision of statement and tenacity of memory might easily be
multiplied, the best proof of which may be found in his
botanical jottings contributed at intervals to the Proceedings,
and in the notes appended to the “Guide to the Fauna of
Galashiels and district,” which he supplied in conjunction with
fellow-members of the South of Scotland Entomological Society. 7
His title to Associate membership was made good in many ways,
and his loss to the Club is regretted by all who knew him.

* B.N.C., Vol. xx., pp. 178-9.
PoC. Vol, x1x., p, 193,

RR

Account

of Rainfall in Berwickshire—Year 1908.

328

James Hewat Craw,

West Foulden.

By

~|
E ae
Locality & i
and Ais
Authority. : s 2 a
oy eae

Zw on
Be | ee

Height
above O24. F200!
sea-level.

January HES) SIS)
February 0:99 | 0:90
March 4°36 | 2°68
April © 1:02 | 1:93
May 2°36 | 2°51
June ae |) ens
July 222\|| roe
August 0:78 | 090
September 2°42 | 3°32
October 3°36 | 3:40
November 1:29 | 1°75
December 0-46 | 0°97
Total | 22°82 | 24°82

(Mr Aitchison.)

Lochton.

22°63

West Foulden.
(Mr Craw.)

bo
oi
i]

1°83
3°52
1°21

0°94

21°66

ates
ages
s@/ 8s
356’ | 360’
1°86 2°74
1:28 | 1:99
BIT) 1:39
1:93 | 1°43
3°34 | 1:98
1:79 1°42
B14 i 2:39
1°40 |. 2°27
2°91 2°42
3°20 | 2°03
360)" 156:
0:81 | 0-98
28°79 | 26°60

Marchmont.
(Mr Wood.)

Duns Castle.

(Mr Redpath.)

OX
j=)
a

329

Year 1908.

Account of Temperature at West Foulden

By James Hewat Craw, West Foulden.

Max. Min.
January aoe us 52° 1 i
February ie Ve 51° 29°
March ie ids, 52° 24°
April os on 62° ie
May Ss ie ie 34°
June Rie me: 80° 38°
July & 4 74° 42°
August nie ie 68° 37°
September... a 76° 35°
October a wis Tim 32°
November nee a 55° 23°
December at ee 52° 26°

330

Financial Statement for the Year ending 15th October 1908.

INCOME.

Balance brought forward from last year
Arrears of Subscriptions
12 Entrance Fees 53 ae ee 6 OG

=
Ne)
fe)

290 Subscriptions for 1907 123 15> 6

Bank Interest on Deposit A/c (1 year)

Proceedings sold by Treasurer 3° ign
Do. by Secretary 0 10 +6
Do. by Printer o 15_ 70

EXPENDITURE.
Printing Proceedings, Vol. xx., Pt. 1, 1906 WD
General Printing and Stationery A/c, 1907-8 9
Printer’s A/c—Postages, Circulars, and
General Expenses ae vee 16
Oo

Philipson & Skilleter, Engravers
Hislop & Day, Engravers

Niel & Co. for Lists of Members
A. & D. Padon, Binding 17 Vols. Proteediaes
Berwick Suimon Co.’s A/c
Berwick Museum, 1 Year’s Rent of Room
Organizing Secretary’s Expenses
Editing do. do.
Treasurer’s Expenses—Stamps, Carriage
of Parcels, etc.
Clerical Revcane Year’s Saiary

Balance, 15th October 1908—

On Deposit A/c with Commercial
Bank of Scotland

Interest on do. to 13th October ross LZ. | 2

On Current A/c with Commercial
Bank of Scotland

aes a)
239 10 9
134 14 Oo
ee es
4 19 0

ott 24
205 ho
4 8986
4 11.43
B11 2nO
Cy ray it
|
pee 6

Oe)

(3i 7s

252 0 Ef

331

Inst of Places visited by the Club since its formation
in 1831.

[The figures refer to the year, volume, and page where the
Report of the Meeting may be found. |

Abbey St. Bathans. 1832, 1. 6; 1834, 1. 85; 1841, 1. 247;
1842, 1. 6; 1844, 1. 88; 1848, 1. 265; 1853, mr. 136:
1860, 1v. 166; 1861, rv. 246; 1870, vr. 109; 1906, xx. 27.

Abbotsford. 1875, vir. 354.

Aberlady. 1883, x. 261; 1900, xvir. 288.

Acklington. 1877, vur. 211.

Addinstone. 1894, xv. 30.

Aikengall. 1885, x1. 75 and 77; 1891, x11. 312; 1900, xvuz.
241; 1908, xx. 267.

Allanbank. 1878, vir. 392.

Allanton. 1835, 1. 66; 1845, 11. 120.

mimmouth. 1857, Iv: 57; 1871, vr. 190; 1879, 1x. 81.

Almwick. 1847, 1. 261; 1856, Iv. 5; 1861, Iv. 252; 1868,
vyo98; 1875, vil. 4; 1879; 1x. 31; 1886, x1: 399; 1900,
mie £99.

Alwinton. 1868, v. 381; 1887, x11. 38; 1901, xvirr. 65.

Amble. 1895, xv. 248.

Ancrum. 1864, v. 100; 1888, xu. 185.

Anton’s Hill. 1883, x. 242.

Ashiesteel. 1878, vir. 419; 1893, xiv. 249.

Aydon Castle. 1882, x. 34.

Ayton. 1841, 1. 246; 1855, mr. 213; 1868, v. 375.

332

LIST OF PLACES VISITED

Bamburgh. 1854, 11. 167; 1855, mr. 212; 1864, v. 103;

1872, vi.-294; 1894, xv. 53.

Bank House. 18381, 1. 3; 1841, 1. 247; 1845, 1. 121,
Bassindean. 1880, 1x. 233.

Bass Rock. 1873, vir. 15; 1901, xvutr. 25.

Beadnell. 1853, 111. 163; 1858, Iv. 60; 1866, v. 245; 1889,

xu. 497.

Beal. 1883, x. 257; 1900, xvi. 219.

Beanley. 1890, xu. 22.

Bedrule. 1887, xu. 68.

Bedshiel Kaims. 1864, v. 97; 1898, xvi. 247.

Belford. 1851, 11. 56; 1852, 11. 127; 1855, mies 1865.

v. 93; 1880, ix. 244; 1896, xvi. 48.

Belford Hall. 1848, 11. 342; 1856, rv. 16 and 20.

Belsay. 1871, vi. 184; 1897, xvi. 187.

Belton. 1881, 1x. 425.

Bemersyde. 1896, xvi. 31.

Berwick. 1831, 1.4; 1832, 5. 14; 1883, 1. 84: 18845on 6a;

1885, 1/1025 18386, 7. 189; 1837,o1. 161 > Uae oleae
1889, ©. 21251840, 2.22455. 1841 a 33 1842eemr 435
1843, tr. 84551844, 18 11495" 1845,, me. 1167 5 21846 nie 99%
1847, 11. 262; 1848, 1. 342; 1849, m1. 2; 1850, a 555
1851,°1:- 87; 1853, mm. 1655-1854, a, (201 5 Reo60 me.
217; 1857, iv. 59; 1868, rv.;> 124;>518595 av. Tpgeeiaae.
Iv. 227; 1861, tv. 328; 1862, rv. 334, and v. 2; 1864,
Vv 184; 01865; v. 242 5, 1869,..7> 1025 AB TTS ieee eae
1872, vir. 13.1873, vil. 163; I18k7, vin 3895 T8h8, se.
6; 1879, 1x. 50;.. 1880, 1x. 2865 1881; ;1. 492 else
x. 284; 1884, x..486; 1887; “x1l, 763 1888, xaj227Gr
1889, xi.-605; 1890, xm. 825) 1891, xm 3c20gaieas
XIv.-80; 1893, xIv. 25251894, xv.- 92; 11895, “s7,- 240m
1896, xvi. 045 1897, oxviseli9» 1898, xvi. See regee
xvil.. 21--and. 773 1900," xvi. 252; 190] piscymee eee
1902, xvir. 282; 1903, xix. 48; 1904, xix. 152; 1905,
xix, 299; 1906, xx.50; 1907, xm, °195; 1908) xeeeee
and 276.

Bewick, Old. 1866, v. 242; 1890, xin. 31; 1893, xv. 207.
Biddlestone. 1887, x11. 38; 1901, xvi. 65 and 74.

Biel. 1881, 1x. 425; 1884, x. 471.

Bilsdean. 1894, xv. 44; 1905, x1x. 297.

LIST OF PLACES VISITED 333

Birdoswald. 1880, rx. 269.

Bireham, 1839, 1.'182; 1883, x. 242+ 1898, xv. 275.

Blackadder. 1878, virt. 390.

Blackburn (The). 1898, xvi. 265.

Blanerne. 1887, x1. 13.

Blaw-weary. 1890, x1. 22.

Bolam. 1871, vi. 186; 1891, x11. 289.

Bolton. 1888, xr. 167.

Bolton (East Lothian). 1892, xv. 35.

Bonchester. 1887, xr. 68.

Borthwick Castle. 1906, xx. 42.

Bothal. 1874, vit. 178; 1894, xv. 58.

Bowden. 1877, vit. 227.

Bowhill. 1876, vir. 14.

Bowland. 1887, x11. 58.

Bowmont Water (Head of). 1897, xv1. 149.

Brainshaugh. 1877, vir. 214.

Branton. 1889, x11. 436.

Branxholme. 1873, vir. 14; 1886, xr. 387.

Breamish. 1908, xx. 260.

Bremenium. 1881, rx. 470; 1898, xvi. 257.

Bridge of Aln. 1888, xir. 167.

Bemkburn. 1859, rv. 182; 1887, x1r. 22.

Broomhouse. 1887, xir. 13.

Broome Park. 1888, x11. 167.

Buckholm. 1878, vir. 419.

Hdie: Bay. 1844, 11. 117;°1864, v. 104; 1894, xv. 54:

Bughtrig. 1882, x. 11.

Bunkle. 1895, xv. 208.

Burnmouth. 1849, 1. 344; 1858, 1v. 124; 1869, vr. 4; 1900,
xvi. 227.

Caddonfoot. 1876, vir. .17.

Callaley. 1860, 1v. 224; 1890, xin. 39; 1892, xiv. 18.
Calroust. 1897, xvi. 150.

Canonbie. 1888, xu. 202.

Capheaton. 1897, xvi. 154.

Carham. 1840, 1. 214; 1890, xu. 72.

Carolside. 1899, xvi. 32.

Carter Fell, 1891, x1z, 291; 1898, xv. 257.

334: LIST OF PLACES VISITED

Catcleugh. 1898, xvi. 257.

Cattleshiels. 1885, xr. 66.

Cavers. 1896, xvi. 62.

Cessford. 1879, rx. 27.

Chapel-on-Leader. 1899, xvi. 32.

Charlton (North). 1891, x11. 259.

Chathill. 1891, x11. 268.

Chatton.” 1836, 1. 103; “1846, an, 197; 1857, ay.\@a ee e62.
Iv. 336; 1873, vit. 7.

Chesters. 1888, xu. 185; 1901, xvii. 17.

Cheviot. 1832, 1. 5; 1845, m. 165; 1850, m1. 6; 1864, vy.
99; 1867, v. 301; 1872, vr. 302; 1897, xvr. 149; 1907,
Kk dS 2.

Chibburn. 1895, xv, 239.

Chilimgham. .- 1836, 2.1035 1857, fav... 25 3" 18625 gaye! pom:
1873, evar. 7.8 1906) x xed.

Chipchase. 1885, x1. 50.

Chirnside. 18389, 1. (80; 1855, tr. 211; 1860, rv. 163; 1868,
Viol; 1873, vit. 195 1878; viris 390)

Chollerford. 18'77,. vu. 221 9 1901; sxevim 1%

Clarilaw Moor (Selkirk). 1899, xvi. 44.

Clennell. 1887, x11. 38.

Clerklands. 1877, vir. 228.

Clovenfords. 1876, vir. 17; 1878, vit. 419; 1893, xiv. 246.

Cockburnspath. 18338, 1. 15; 1846, 11. 169; 18538, ur 1381;
1857, Iv. S73 1866, vi. 245; 1871, vi. 187; US78. tyme
404; 1881, 1x. 445; 1885, x1. 75; 1894, xv. 42; 1902,
SOV He 222

Cocklaw-foot. 1897, xvi. 151.

Coldingham. 1833, 1. 16; 1839, 1. 181; 1844, m. 885 1856,
Ty. 219% 1859, ov. 1245 °1865, ve [885s 1804) name Pye
1895, xv. 216.

Coldingham Moor. 1897, xvr. 158.

Coldstream. 1832, 1. 14; 1842, m. 3; 1856, mr. 218; 1870,
Wiy L775 VS8das SviTe aie

Coquet Island. 1871, vi. 191.

Corbridge. 1882, x. 29.

Cornhill. 1840,1. 213; 1850, 111. 3; 1851, 11. 55; 1854, m1, 165;
1868, v. 145: 1867, vy. 374; 1884, x. 439; 1890, xia 72,

Corsbie, 1880, 1x. 284, |

LIST OF PLACES VISITED 335

Corsbie Bog and Tower. 1899, xvi. 25.

Coupland Castle. 1888, x11. 181.

Coveyheugh. 1879, 1x. 9.

Cowdenknowes. 1896, xvr. 34; 1899, xvi. 26.

Cragside. 1865, v. 1938; 1876, vir. 26; 1884, x1. 31; 1902,
RVI. 215.

Cranshaws. 1889, xr. 490.

Graster..1878, vii. 415 ; 1905, x1x, 275.

Cresswell. 1886, x1. 338.

Crichton Castle. 1906, xx. 40.

Crookham. 1854, 11. 168; 1908, xx. 275.

Crosshall. 18838, x. 242.

Dalkeith Palace. 1903, xrx. 40.

Dawyck. 1886, x1. 382; 1902, xvitr. 251.

Deadwater. 1889, x11. 469.

Denholm. 1867. v. 298; 1896, xv. 62.

Dylston. 1882, x. 37.

Dirleton. 1877, vir. 208.

Dirringtons (The). 1885, xr. 69.

Doddington. 1835, 1. 101; 1870, vr. 111.

Dowlaw. 1840, 1. 214; 1881, 1x. 445; 1897, xvr. 158.

Drake Stone. 1887, xr. 38.

Drummelzier Castle. 1886, x1. 374.

Druridge Bay. 1895, xv. 248.

Deybureh. 1868, v. 4; 1871, vi.:182; 1886, xr. 339; 1896,
mye oo) 1903, xix. 21.

Duddo. 1865, v. 187; 1884, x. 439.

Dunbar. 1876, vim. 7; 1880, 1x. 214; 1881, rx. 425; 1891,
Mn sate): 1897, xvi. W78:

Dunglass Dean. 1853, tr. 131; 1857, Iv. 38; 1866, v. 246;
Reiter. 187 > 1878; vit 406'¢ 1885, 215-75 1894, xy.
a0; 1905, xix. 291.

Dunion (The). 1887, x1. 68.

Wunsdale. 1845, 1. 165; 1850, m1. 6; 1867, v. 301.

Mime 1933, 1,..d0°,1837, & 141; 1840, 1.2155 1852, im.
92; 1856, 11. 220; 1862, rv. 340; 1867, v. 299; 1876,
vill. 204; 1887, xu. 18; 1892, xiv. 50; 1898, xIv. 219;
1895, xv. 208.

8s

336 LIST OF PLACES VISITED

Dunstanburgh. 1869, vi. 45; 1878, vim. 418; 1885, x1. 76;
1903, xix. 82,

Dunston Hill. 1885, xr. 63.

Durham. 1879, rx. 49.

Earlston. 1835, 1. 67; 1858, ty. 61; 1866, v. 244; 1894,
xv. 30; 1896, xvz.-28 ; 1899, xvireZ3.- 1903, xexe26:

East Linton. 1875, vir. 360; 1884, x. 461; 1907, xx. 186.

Eccles. 1883, x. 242; 1898, xvi. 276. .

Eckford. 1901, xvm1. 87 and 94.

Kdincain’s Bridge. 1894, xv. 47.

Edinburgh. Royal Botanic Garden, 1905, x1x. 250. Arthur’s
Seat, 1905, xrx. 256. :

Edington. 18738, vir. 21.

Edin’s Hall. 1870, vi. 109; 1881, rx. 443; 1906, xx. 23.

Edlingham. 1888, x1r. 167.

Ednam. 1888, x. 242; 1908, xx. 242.

Edrom. 1887, xu. 13.

Eglingham. 1866, v. 242; 1890, x11. 22; 1893, xiv. 207.

Kildon Hills. 1852, m1. 126; 1868, v4; 19038,-xix as:

Elba on Whitadder. 1906, xx. 20.

Ellamford. 1860, 1v. 166.

Ellingham. 1891, x11. 259.

Elsdon. 1881, x1. 451.

Embleton. 1847, m. 200; 1853, m1. 162; 1878, vim. 412;
1903, xrx. 30.

Kslington. 1904, xix. 136.

Etal: 1844, am. 85; 1849, mr 1; 1860,-1y. 1745 1674 35am
165; 1884, x. 443.

Kittrick. » 1876, wim. 16-01884,-x. 476.

Ewart Park. 1898, xvi. 253.

EKyemouth. 1838, 1. 162; 1868, v. 375.

Farne Islands. 1854, m1. 167; 1858, tv. 60; 1866, v. 245;
1884, x. 447; 1899, xvir. 35; 1902, xvi. 219.

Fast Castle. 1840, 1. 215; 1881, x1. 445; 1897, xvi. 158.

Felton. 1877, witte2141>°1887, xm. 22:

Fenham. 1845, 1. 121.

Flodden. 1860; Iv. 175; 1884, x. 443; 1902, xvi. 275;
1908, xx. 278,

LIST OF PLACES VISITED 337

HYoorg, 1841, 11. 2; 1861; tv. 281 ;.1881, 1x: 475; 1885, x1.
Ol 1898. xvi. °280:

Fogo. 1892, xiv. 50.

Mord. 1698, 1 179; 1839, 1. 211; 1848; 1. 8%; 1858, ur.
128; 1860, rv. 170; 1874, vir. 165; 1884, x. 439.

Foulden. 1874, vir. 170.

Galashiels. 1878, vit. 417; 1898, xiv. 244.

Gattonside Moss. 1907, xx. 178.

Gifford. 1892, xiv. 35.

Gilsland. 1880, 1x. 267.

Glanton. 1889, xi. 436.

Gordon. 1842, 11. 5; 1866, v. 244; 1880, 1x. 225; 1894, xv. 81.

Gosford. 1888, x. 261; 1900, xvi. 237.

Grahamslaw. 1879, Ix. 20.

Geant certouse. 1831; 1. 3; 1841, 1.247; 1845, m..121; 1847,
ea99- 1848, im, 2655 1849, m, 347; 1851; im. 85; 1861,
Iv. 245; 1881, rx. 442.

Greaves Ash. 1861, Iv. 239; 1889, xur. 486; 1908, xx. 263.

Greenknowe. 1880, Ix. 232.

Greenlaw. 1838, 1. 164; 1843, um. 45; 1858, iv. 61; 1864,
weego > 1898" xvi. 247,

Greenshaw Hill. 1889, xm. 436.

Grindon Ridge. 1865, v. 187.

Gullane. 1877, vir. 207.

Guyzance. 1877, vi. 214.

Haddington. 1882, x. 2; 1892, xiv. 35.
Haggerston. 1837, 1. 143; 1895, xv. 234; 1900, xvir. 209.
Hailes Castle. 1907, xx. 188.

Haining. 1882, x. 49; 1899, xvi. 44.
Hangingshaw. 1882, x. 56.

Harbottle. 1868, v. 384; 1887, xu. 38.
Harden. 1886, xr. 395.

Harefaulds. 1902, xvi. 262 and 272.
Harehope. 1866, v. 243; 18938, xiv. 207.
Harelaw. 1889, xu. 481.

Harnham. 1897, xvi. 154.

Hartburn. 1891, x11. 279.

Hartside. 1889, x11. 436.

Haughton Castle. 1885, x1. 90.

338 LIST OF PLACES VISITED

Hauxley. 1895, xv. 248.

Hawick. 1878, vir. 12; 1886, x1. 386; 1890, xi. 61; 1892,
Kiv. 9; 1896, xvi JG?

Head Chesters. 1835, 1. .67; 1840, 1. 214.

Head of Bowmont Water. 1897, xvi. 149.

Heather House (The). 1844, 1. 117.

Heathpool. 1848, m. 265; 1888, xi. 181; 1907, xx. 184.

Hedgeley. 1888, xir. 436; 1908, xx. 260.

Henderside. 1885, x1. 91.

Hermitage. 1889, xu. 457; 1895, xv. 281.

Hermitage Castle. 1869, vi. 22°; 1898, xvi. 266.

Hexham. 1882, x. 40; 1901, xvin. 23.

Hillend. 1879, 1x. 10.

Hindhope. 1882, x. 15.

Hirsel. 1856, 11. 218.

Holy Island. 1833, 1. 17; 1840, 1. 243; 1845, m. 122; 1867,
¥. 801. 1875, vat; (857.; SE8838,-xr 257 ; Less aE
1900, xvi. 223.

Holystone. 1887, xu. 38; 1901, xvi. 65 and 70.

Horncliff or Horckley. 18438, m1. 43; 1876, vin. 18.

Horndean. 1891, xi. 298.

Houndwood. 1886, 1. 108; 1837, 1. 140;,1879, rx. 11.

Howick... L852. 11. 95; 1868, v. 18571879, 1x. Bor mebgvo,
MEX, 2.00);

Hownam. 1865, v. 190; 1882, x. 8.

Hule Moss. 1898, xvi. 247.

Hulne Priory. 1900, xvu. 209.

Humbleton. 1852, mm. 88; 1859, rv. 158; 1878, vi. 395.

Hume Castle. 1872, vi. 307; 1898, xvi. 275; 1908, xx. 246.

Hutton. 1848, 11. 263.

Hutton Bridge. 1849, 11. 2.

Iiderton. 1854, m1. 169.

Ingram. 1889, x1. 436; 1908, xx. 261.
Innerleithen. 1881, 1x. 478.

Innerwick. 1880, 1x. 221; 1894, xv. 45.

Jedburgh. 1861, tv. 238; 1862, Iv. 3829; 1872, vi. 291;
1882, x. 41:°1885, xr. 10; 1887, xu. 68; 1888, xaaisar
1891, xm. 291; 1898, xvi. 257.

LIST OF PLACES VISITED 339

Jed, Head Waters of. 1888, xi. 469.
Johnscleugh. 1897, xvi. 167.

Kelso. 1841, um. 2; 1861, rv. 229; 1866, v. oe 1874, vu.

cou, 1879, 1x 20; E881, im. 474% 1883, x2.242-' 1885)
Ol -1S9%, xvi. 149-1898, xvi 275 : 19 08, xx: 250.

Kidland. 1882, x. 16; 1883, x. 256.

Kielder. 1889, x11. 469; 1904, xix. 117.

Kilpallet. 1897, xvi. 169.

Kimmerghame. 1876, vim. 204.

Kimmer Lough. 1866, v. 242; 1890, xu. 22.

Kirkharle. 1897, xvi. 155.

Kirknewton. 1888, xir. 181; 1907, xx. 180.

Kirkwhelpington. 1897, xvr. 152; 1906, xx. 33.

Kyloe Crags. 1837, 1. 143; 1849, 11. 346; 1870, vr. 104.

Ladykirk. 1891, xii. 298.

Lamberton. 1869, vr. 4; 1898, xvi. 283.

Lanercost. 1880, 1x. 275.

Ihangleyford. 1832, 1. 5; 1841, 1. 247; 1864, v. 99; 1872,
vi. 802; 1906, xx. 45.

Lang Moss (Selkirk). 1899, xvi. 44.

ianeton. 1840, 1. 215; 1867, v. 300; 1882, x. 21; 18938,
xiv. 219.

hauder. 1838, 1. 164; 1869, vr. 6; 1886, xr. 3850; 1902,
XVIII. 259.

Leader Foot. 1868, v. 396.

Learmouth Bog. 1810, 1. 214; 1854, 111. 166; 1863, v. 16;
1867, v. 303.

Lees. 1842, 11. 4.

Legerwood. 1880, 1x. 239; 1899, xvir. 29.

Leitholm. 18838, x. 242.

Lemmington. 1888, x11. 167.

Lesbury. 1879, 1x. 33.

Liddel. 1888, xm. 202.

Liddesdale. 1869, vr. 19; 1895, xv. 231.

Liddesdale (Upper). 1889, x11. 454; 1898, xvr. 266.

Lillieslief. 1877, vir. 228.

Lindean. 1892, xiv. 26.

Linhope. 1861, tv. 239; 1889, x11. 486; 1908, xx. 265.

340 LIST OF PLACES VISITED

Littledean Tower. 1899, xvit. 51.

Longcroft. 1894, xv. 30.

Longformacus. 1882, x. 21; 1907, xx. 151.

Longframlington. 1887, xir. 22.

Longhorsley. 1896, xvr. 67.

Longhoughton. 1852, 11. 95; 1863, v. 17; 1869, vr. 44;
L379; 1x. 333;

Lorbottle. 1890, xrit. 49.

Lowiek. 1842, 1. 42.

Lowlynn. 1849, tr. 346.

Luffness. 1883, x. 265; 1900, xvir. 238.

Lyne. 1902, xvitr. 245.

Marchmont. 1879, 1x. 40; 1898, xvi. 247.

Makerstone. 1841, 1. 2; 1881, 1x. 476; 1899, xvuir. 51.
Marlefield. 1879, 1x. 24; 1901, xvi. 90.

Marshall Meadows. 1844, 11.119; 1847, tr. 262; 1898, xvr. 283.
Maxton. 1871, vz. 179; 1886, x1. 839; 1899, xvi sok.
Mayshiel. 1897, xvi. 169.

Mellerstain. 1866, v. 244; 1880, rx. 228; 1894, xv. 81.
Melrose. 1852, m1. 126; 1859, 1v. 185; 1863, v. 4; 1868, v.
390; 1875, wit. 358; 1890, x1. 55; 1907, xx>a61.

Mertoun. 1871, vi. 180; 1886, x1. 339.

Middleton Hall (Belford). 1880, tx. 251.

Middleton Hall (Wooler). 1859, tv. 158; 1883, x. 279;
1906, xx. 46.

Milfield. 18384, 1. 36; 1839, 1. 211; 1848, m. 264.

Millknowe. 1896, xvi. 50.

Milne Graden. 1842, 11. 4; 1858, 1v. 122; 1865, v. 187.

Mindrum. 1889, xr. 481.

Minto. 1888, x11. 185.

Mitford. 1880, 1x. 254; 1905, x1x. 287.

Monteviot. 1888, xir. 185.

Mordington. 1898, xvi. 283.

Morebattle. 1879, rx. 20.

Morpeth. 1880, 1x. 254; 1891, x11. 279; 1894, xv. 58; 1896,
XVI. 67; 1897, xvyiele7-and 152- 1905, xix) 27a:

Morwiek: 1877, vita, 2022. 1907, xxs 146.

Mumps Hall. 1880, 1x. 269.

Murder Moss. 1905, xix. 262.

LIST OF PLACES VISITED 341

Naworth. 1880, 1x. 275.

Neidpath Castle. 1886, x1. 362.

Netherwitton. 1893, xiv. 240.

Newbattle Abbey. 1903, xix. 42.

Newbiggin-by-the-Sea. 1886, x1. 333.

Neweastle-on-Tyne. 1884, x. 480.

Neweastleton. 1869, vi. 19; 1889, x11. 454; 1895, xv. 231
1898, xvi. 265.

Newham. 1891, xi. 268.

Newham Bog. 1867, v. 303; 1896, xvi. 43.

Newminster Abbey. 1880, Ix. 254; 1905, xix. 285.

Newmoor House. 1887, x11. 22.

Newstead Fort. 1905, xix. 265; 1907, xx. 169.

Newton Don. 1893, xiv. 227; 1908, xx. 248.

Newton-on-the-Moor. 1887, xt. 22.

Newton St. Boswells. 1852, mr. 126; 1886, x1. 339; 1863,
vy. 05 1877, vill. 226; 1896, xvr. 28; 1899, xvir. 51.

New Water Haugh. 1851, 11. 87.

Nisbet. 1892, xiv. 50.

Norham. 1837, 1. 161; 1843, 1. 44; 1846, nm. 168; 1858,
Iv. 119; 1865, v. 185; 1876, vir. 18; 1891, xin. 298.

North Charlton. 1891, xt. 259.

North Sunderland. 1889, x1. 497.

North Tyne. 1885, x1. 50; 1889, xm. 469.

Note-o’-the-Gate. 1889, xt. 469.

Nunnykirk. 1898, xtv.°240.

Ogle. 1897, xvr. 188.

Old Bewick. 1866, v. 242; 1890, xi. 31; 1893, xiv. 207.
Old Cambus. 1902, xviii. 226.

Oldhamstocks. 1878, vir. 404; 1900, xvi. 242; 1908, xx. 268.
Old Melrose. 1907, xx. 173.

Otterburn. 1881, rx. 451.

Overgrass. 1887, xII. 22.

Oxenfoord Castle. 1906, xx. 36.

Oxnam, 1885, xr. 10.

Pallinsburn. 1854, m1. 168; 1884, x. 439.

Paston. 1889, xi. 481.

Pease Dean. 1858, m1. 132; 1857, Iv. 387; 1866, v. 246;
1881, tx. 445.

342 LIST OF PLACES VISITED

Peebles. 1886, x1. 361; 1902, xvitr. 242.

Peel, Fell. 1889, xi. 469 ; 1904, scr: 147.
Penmanshiel. 1881, tx. 443.

Philiphaugh. 1876, vir. 16; 1892, x1v. 25.
Polwarth. 1852, 11. 94; 1879, 1x. 45; 1898, xvi. 247.
Powburn. 1854, 1m. 169.

Presmennan. 1884, x. 461.

Preston. 1895, xv. 211.

Prestonkirk. 1875, vit. 361; 1884, x. 461.

Preston Tower. 1891, xin. 277.

Priestlaw. 1896, xvi. 50. i

Reavely. 1889, x11. 436.

Redesdale. 1881, 1x. 451.

Rede Water. 1898, xvi. 257.

Redpath. 1896, xvi. 28.

Renton House. 1881, 1x. 448.

Reston. 1850, ut. 4; 1879, 1x. 9; 1895,,xv. 208; 1897,
xvi. 188.

Rhymer’s Tower. 1899, xvi. 24.

Riddell. 1877, vit. 228.

Ringley Hall. 1899, xvu. dl.

Robert’s Linn. 1890, xr. 61.

Rochester, High. 1881, 1x. 469; 1898, xv1. 257.

Rock. 1869, vi. 44.

Roddam. 1852, 1. 90.

Roman Wall. 1877, vi. 222; 1880, 1x. 267; 1882, x. 80.

Ross Links. 1908, xx. 24.

Rothbury. 1859, 1v. 132; 1865, v. 192; 1876, vr. 24;
1885, x1. 81.
Routin Linn. 1835, 1. 101; 1838, 1.°180; [843, mm 9625

1853, cn 128 + sU8605 1m "78.
Rulewater. 1887, xu. 68; 1889, xm. 469; 1891, xin. 294.

St. Abb’s Head. 1832, 1. 5; 1889,1. 182; 1844, mm. 6a5
1850, ut. 4; 1856, m. 220; 1859, 1v. 127; 1865, v.
188; 1874, vi. 173; 1895, xv. 216.

St, Boswell’s. 1851, 1. 57; 1852, m1. 126; 1863, v. 3; 1877,
vil, 226; 1886, x1. 839; 1896, xvi, 28; 1899, xvi, ol,

St, Mary’s Island, 1899, xvu1, 65,

LIST OF PLACES VISITED 343

St. Mary’s Loch. 1883, x. 268; 1904, xrx. 123.

Sandyknowe Tower. 1893, xiv. 227.

Saughtree. 1889, x11. 469.

Seaton Delaval. 1899, xvi. 65.

Selkirk. 1876, vir. 12; 1882, x. 49; 1884, x. 476; 1892,
muy, 20; 1899; xvit. 43.

Seton Castle. 1900, xvi. 235.

Shaftoe Crags. 1897, xvi. 154.

Shawdon. 1888, xr. 167.

Sheriff Muir. 1886, x1. 865.

Shilvington. 1897, xvr. 138.

Shippeth Dean. 1891, x1. 312; 1908, xx. 2

Shotton 1889, xi. 481.

Siccar Point. 1902, xvi. 229.

Simonburn. 1885, x1. 50.

Simprim. 1877, vim. 218.

Singdean. 1889, x11. 469.

Slitrig. 1890, xr. 61.

Smailholm. 1834, 1. 38; 1893, x1v. 227:

Source of the Whitadder. 1897, xvr. 167.

Southdean. 1891, xr. 291.

Spindleston. 1844, 1. 117; 1872, vi. 297; 1894, xv. 53.

Spittal. 1862, tv. 335.

Spott Dean. 1880, 1x. 214.

Spottiswoode. 1901, xvirr. 102.

Springwood Park. 1901, xvii. 79.

Stanton. 1893, x1v. 241.

Stenton. 1881, rx. 438; 1897, xvi. 173.

Stienill, 1846, m. 169; 1898, xiv. 227; 1898, xvr. 280.

Stobo. 1886, x1. 367.

Stow. 1887, x11. 55.

Sunlaws House. 1901, xvi. 85.

Swarland. 1887, x1. 22.

Sweethope Lough. 1906, xx. 31.

Swinton. 1877, vii. 217.

bo I
oOo:

Tantallon Castle. 1907, xx. 190.
The Glen. 1904, xrx. 143.
Thirlestane, 1869, yi. 15.
Thorlieshope. 1889, x1, 469.
TT

344 LIST OF PLACES VISITED

Thrunton. 1860, tv. 222.

Thurston. 1891, x11. 312.

Tibby Shiel’s. 1883, x. 274.

Tillmouth. 1850, ur. 4.

Tinnies Castle. 1886, x1. 380.

Titlington. 1890, xu. 34.

Torsonce. 1887, x1. 57.

Torwoodlee. 18938, xiv. 244.

Traquair. 1881, 1x. 482; 1904, x1x. 143.
Tritlington. 1896, xvi. 72.

Twizel Castle. 1865, v. 187.

Twizell House. 1834, 1. 65; 1848, 1. 341; 1896, xvi. 43.
Tyne, North. 1885, xr. 50; 1889, x11. 469.
Tynemouth. 1899, xvir. 65.

Tynninghame. 1875, vir. 361.

Ulgham. 1896, xvi. 67.
Upper Vale of Whitadder. 1896, xvi. 50.
Upsetlington. (See Ladykirk.)

Wallington. 1891, x11. 279.

Walkerburn. 1893, xiv. 248.

Waren. 1894, xv. 54.

Wark. 1840, 1. 213; 1863, v. 14; 1890, x1. 72.

Warkworth. 1850, mr. 53; 1857, Iv. 58; 1863, v. 10; 1895,
xv. 239; 1907, xx. 136.

Wauchope. 1892, xiv. 9.

Wedderburn Castle. 1876, virr. 206.

Wedderlie. 1885, x1. 64; 1901, xvii. 108.

Weens. 1887, x11. 68.

Wells. 1887, x. 68.

West Strother. 1885, x1. 64; 1901, xvi. 109.

Whalton. 1871, vi. 182; 1891, x11I. 279.

Wheelrig. 1889, x11. 469.

Whitadder, Source of. 1897, xvi. 167.

Whitadder, Upper Vale of. 1896, xv1. 50.

White Burn. 1870, vi. 116.

Whitekirk. 1901, xvirI. 36; 1907, xx. 192.

White Well. 1897, xvi. 167.

Whitmuirhall Moss (Selkirk). 1899, xviz. 44; 1905, xrx. 264,

LIST OF PLACES VISITED 346

Whittingham (Northumberland). 1860, 1v. 220; 1904, xix. 136.

Whittinghame (East Lothian). 1884, x. 461; 1897, xvi. 174.

Whitton Tower. 1876, vu. 27.

Widdrington. 1895, xv. 239.

Windy Gyle. 1897, xvi. 149.

Woodburn. 1898, xvi. 257.

Woodend. 1888, 1. 180.

Woodhorn. 1886, x1. 333.

Wooler. 1841, 1. 247; 1852, 1. 88; 1859, Iv. 158; 1878,
vir. 394; 1883, x. 279; 1898, xvi. 253; 1906, xx. 45.

Wrae Castle. 1886, xr. 275.

Yair. 1878, vit. 419.

Yarrow. 1883, x. 268; 1904, xrx. 123.

Yeavering. 1862, 1v. 340.

Yeavering Bell. 1834, 1. 36; 1839, 1. 212; 1878, viir. 394;
1904, xix. 108.

Yester. 1892, xiv. 35.

Yetholm. 1836, 1 138; 18438, 1-47; 1857, tv. 82; 1875,
vir. 865; 1889, x11. 481.

Note.—The above List, originally drawn up by Mr George
Bolam in 1899, has been extended to include all meetings
reported in the first series of the Club’s Proceedings.—Ed.

346

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB.

LIST OF MEMBERS, 1908.

Those marked with one Asterisk are Ex-Presidents, and those with
two ave E-x-Presidents for the second time.

Date of Admission.

**]. William B. Boyd, Faldonside, Melrose a Oct. 12, 18538
*2. George P. Hughes, Middleton Hall, Wooler... Oct. 20, 1856
3. Patrick Thorp Dickson, Creagmhor, Aberfoyle, N.B. Oct. 28, 1857
4. Stephen Sanderson, The Elms, Berwick ane June 28, 1859
5. Robert H. Clay, M.D., Wembury House, Plymstock,
South Devon ie May 30, 1861
6. Rev. Canon Greenwell, M. a IDC. ls F. R.S., F. S.A.,
Hon. F.S.A. (Scat) Derham a a July 25, 1861
7. John Tate, Oakiands, Alnwick Se a July 31, 1862
8. William Crawford, Solicitor, Duns ... es Aug. 15, 1862
9. John Edmond Friar, Farnwarp, Seaside Road,
Eastbourne 500 June 25, 1863
*10. Robert Middlemas, Solicitor: Aduwiee ae do.
11. Major Robert Brown, Littlehoughton, Lesbary... Sep. 29, 1863
12. James Brunton, Broomlands, Kelso ... =f Sep. 25, 1868
13. Major James Farquharson, Caledonian United Service
Club, Edinburgh ie ae ais do.
14. Pringle Hughes, Firwood, Wooler ... Sep. 30, 1870
*15. Rev. David Paul, LL.D., 53 Fountainhall Roauld
Edinburgh AD do.
16. William Weatherhead, Solnitor Berwick Sep. 26, 1871
17. Alexander James Maim, M.D., Thornbrae, Alnwick do.
*18, W.T. Hindmarsh, F.L.S. * Richank, Alnwick ... Sep. 26, 1872
19. Lieut.-Col. James Paton, oeeater Jedburgh ... do.
20. Henry A. Paynter, Freelands, Alnwick aa do.
**21. EF. M. Norman, Commander R.N., Cheviot House,
Berwick Sep. 24, 1874

22. George Muirhead, F.R.S. E,, HiZe:, F. 8. A. (Beot
Fochnabers, N.B. ie A 4 do.

#23.
24.
25.
26.
27.

*28.

*29.
*30.

LIST OF MEMBERS 347

Arthur H, Evans, M.A,, F.Z.S., 9 Harvey Road,

Cambridge 0 Sep. 29, 1875
T. W. McDowall, M.D. anignde (Seat)! County Asylum,
Cottingwood, torpeth 200 do.
John Halliday, 5 Holland Park, Rondon: Wie as do.
Sir Edward Ridley, 48 Lennox Gardens, London, 8.W. Sep. 27, 1876
Major James Hunter, Anton’s Hill, Coldstream do.
Sir George Brisbane Douglas, Bart., Springwood Park,
Kelso ee ae do.
John Ferguson, F.S.A. (Sect) Solieitor; Duns.. do.
Sir Archibald Buchan-Hepburn, Bart., Sumcatonl
Hepburn, Prestonkirk ot ae do.
James Tait, Estate Office, Belford ... EF Oct. 31, 1877
Thomas Chas. Hindmarsh, Barrister-at-Law, 1 Hssex
Court, Temple, London do.

W. H. Johnson, Tweed Villa, BEldeas Road, Haintianeh do.
The Right Hon. the Earl of Haddington, Tyninghame

House, Prestonkirk ... ce do.
Thomas Darling, F.C.S., itecstone. Elonaes

Berwick ant Oct. 16, 1878
J. K. Weatherhead, Soulution BeNwick ae do.

James A. W. Mein, Hunthill, Jedburgh ne Oct. 15, 1879
Thomas Craig-Brown, F.S.A. (Scot.), Woodburn,

Selkirk ... Onn do.
Robert Henry Elliot, Clifton Park, Keiko ik do.

John Crawford Hodgson, F.S.A., Abbey Cottage,

Alnwick ... ie Oct. 13, 1880
Major Shallcross Inigaherners Widdrinieton, Newton

Hall, Felton do.

Rev. Charles Cowan, B. D., F. S.A. (Scot. ys Morebaitle,

Kelso a do.
William Craig, M.D., C.M., FRCS.E, F.R.S.E.,

71 Bruntsfield Place, dinbureh ae Oct. 12, 1881
Edward Johnson, M.D., 6 Bickenhall Mansions,

Gloucester Place, London, W. ... ee do.
Hdward Willoby, Berwick a a do.
Joseph Wilson, Solicitor, Duns sa Bate do.
William Maddan, Norham do.

T. D. Crichton Smith, Solicitor, Rewladda! ele do.
Sir Edward P. Tennant, Bart., The Glen, Innerleithen do.
A. L. Miller, Castlegate, Berwick ... do.
Colonel Alex. Murray Brown, Longformacus Hanae:
Duns 00 es Oct. 11, 1882

The Right Hon. the Karl of Home, Hinge Coldstream do.
Rev. Matthew Culley, Coupland Castle, Kirknewton Oct. 10, 1883
James Thin, 54 South Bridge, Edinburgh ag do.

348

59,
56.
19
58.

59.
60.
61.
62.
63.
64.
65.

66.
67.
68.
69.
70.
71.
72.
73.
74.
75.

76.
77.
78.

79.
80.
81.
82.

83.
84.
85.
86.

87.

88.
89.
90.
91.
92,
93.

LIST OF MEMBERS

Robert Shirra Gibb, M.B., C.M., Boon, Lander ... Oct. 10, 1888
William Robertson, Alpmouen ats do.
Henry Rutherfurd, Fairnington Craigs, Boxbaagh do.
John MacNanght Campbell, F.Z.S., 6 Franklin Terrace,

Glasgow ... 8 do.
John Hunter, 17 Hollins bese Baairapate no Oct. 20, 1884
C. Lisle Stirling Cookson, Renton House, Grant’s House do.
David W. B. Tait, W.S., Edenside, Kelso ante do.
Delaval Knight Gregson, Lower Ravensdowne, Berwick do.
George Henderson, Upper Keith, East Lothian... do.

Charles S. Romanes, 50 Frederick Street, Edinburgh do.

Sir George Hare Phillipson, M.D., D.C.L., M.A., 7 Eldon

Square, Newcastle... ote do.
David Herriot, Sanson Seal, —-s SOF do.
Alexander F. Roberts, Fairnilee, Clovenfords, Galashiels do.
George Tancred, Weens, Hawick ... sink Oct. 18, 1886
George Fortune, Kilmeny, Duns _... i Oct. 12, 1887
Edward Thew, Colpitts Grange, Slaley, Hexham do.
Benjamin Morton, 18 St. George’s Square, Sunderland do.
Rev. William Workman, Stow is rr do.
F. Elliot Rutherford, 1 Oliver Place, Hawick ... do.
Thomas Simson, Commercial Bank, Jedburgh ... do.
Robert Carr Bosanquet, 9 Princes Park Terrace,

Liverpool es un do.
Rev. Canon J. S. Wilsden, Golan Fs do.

Hugh Macpherson Leadbetter, Legerwood, Farlston Oct. 10, 1888

The Right Hon. Sir Edward Grey, Bart., M.P.,

Fallodon, Christon Bank do.
Rev. J. J. M. L. Aiken, B.D., Ayton, ‘Berwickalixe do.
T. B. Short, Ravensdowne, Berwick do.

Matthew Mackay, 36 Highbury, W. Jesmond, Newenatie do.

William John Robinson, Newmoor Hall,

Longframlington nie oss do.
Thomas Mathison, Wandylaw, Chathill ue do.
George Bolam, Green Bat House, Alnwick S00 do.
James Stevenson, Architect, Berwick do.

Major Gerard F. Towlerton Leather, iiiddlctom Hall,

Belford ... se Oct.
His Grace the Duke of No tchavsssl ands K.G.,

Alnwick Castle ‘3 3oc do.
George Dixon Atkinson Clark, Belford Hall) ot do.
Richard Welford, Gosforth, Newcastle ie do.
George Tate, Brotherwick, Warkworth = do.
Robert Redpath, 5 Linden Terrace, Newcastle ... do.
John Cairns, Carlyle House, Alnwick a do.

Rev. James Steel, D.D., Heworth Vicarage, Neweattie do.

9, 1889

LIST OF MEMBERS 349

94. Robert Archer, Solicitor, Alnwick ... ie Oct. 9, 1889
95. George Veitch, Northern Club, Edinburgh ae do.
96. James Hood, Linnhead, Cockbarnspath a Oct. 8, 1890
97. Richard Oliver Heslop, M.A., F.S.A., 12 Eskdale
Terrace, Newcastle-on-Tyne ... Aue do.
98. Henry George Wilkin, Alnwick Sif on do.
99. Charles Clark Burman, M.R.C.S., Alnwick via do.
100. William Little, National Bank of Scotland, Galashiels do.
101. Robert Carmichael, Rosybank, Coldstream Site do.
102. William Steele, F.S.A. (Scot.), Marlborough Cottage,
Kelso Se do.
103. Charles Barrington Balfour, F.S.A. (Bebe. )5 Newson
Don, Kelso do.
104. Thomas Alder Thorp, Narrow sate Hondo; ATontielk do.
105. Robert Carr, Grindon, Norham-on-Tweed wide do.
106. J. R.C. Smith, Mowhaugh, Yetholm ans do.
107. Ralph Storey Storey, Beanley, Alnwick ie Oct. 14, 1891
108. R.S. Weir, 31 Linskill Terrace, North Shields ... do.
109. Thomas Graham, Sunny Bank, Alnwick ee do.
110. Thomas Dunn, 5 High Street, Selkirk in do.
111. Dr Watson, Whittingham, Alnwick ... sat do.
112. H.G. McCreath, Berwick # do.
113. Rev. Patrick Andrew Clay, Raveusdowhe; Rerwiek do.
114. John Ford, Royal Bank of Scotland, Duns we Oct. 12, 1892
115. James Laidlaw, Allars Mill, Jedburgh do.

116. Charles H. Scott Plummer, Sunderland Hall, Selkirk do.
117. R. Addison Smith, 8.8.C., 19 Heriot Row, Edinburgh do.

118. R. Colley Smith, Ormiston House, Roxburgh ... do.

119. John Scott, Synton, Hawick aoe do.

120. William Strang Steel, Philiphaugh, Selkirk Se do.

121. Robert Hogg Shaw, Wester Park, Coldstream ... do.

122. Cuthbert Ellison Carr, 38 Collingwood Buildings,
Newcastle-on-Tyne ... 000 we Oct. 11, 1893

123. Maberley Phillips, F.S.A., Steyning, Enfield... do.

124. George G. Turnbull, Abbey St. Bathans, Grant’s House do,
125. John Wilson, Chapel HIll, 6 Mansionhouse Road,

Edinbargh : 4d ie do.
126. David Hume, Thornton, Bai wick sae dee do.
127. Rev. J. Sharpe, Heatherlie, Selkirk ... i do.
128. James Carle, F.S.A. (Scot.), Melrose ne do.
129. Rev. J. Burleigh, Ednam Manse, Kelso oo do.
130. John Caverhill, Jedneuk, Jedburgh ... ane do.
131. J. Wright, Bank of Scotland, Duns ... do.
132. William Home Waite, 12 Newtown Street, arid do.

138. George Hardy, Oldcambus Kast Mains, Cockburnspath Oct, 10, 1894
184, Jobn Thin, Ferniehirst, Stow a seh do,

350

135.
136.

137.
138.
139.
140.
141.
142.

#143.
144.

145.

146.
147.
148.
149.
150.
151.
152.

153.
154.
155.
156.
157.
158.
159.
160.
161.
162.

163.
164.
165.

166,

167.
168.
169.
170.
17
472,

LIST OF MEMBERS

John Turnbull, Royal Bank, Galashiels
Stuart Douglas Elliot, 8.S.C., 40 Princes Street,
Edinburgh ; :
Johannes Albe, 48 Maatot Strack, Dune
Oliver Hilson, J.P.. Lady’s Yard, Jedburgh
Sir Gainsford Bruce, Gainslaw House, Berwick
Robert Dickinson, Longcroft, Oxton, Berwickshire
Colonel Charles Hope, Cowdenknowes, EHarlston
Hippolyte J. Blanc, F.S.A. (Scot.), A.R.S.A.,
25 Rutland Square, Edinburgh ...
George G. Batler, M.A., F.G.S., Ewart Park, Wooler
The Hon. and Rev. William Ellis, Bothalhaugh,
Morpeth ... ac
Dr John C. J. Fenwick, Ruibleton Hall, Lone-
framlington
W. R. Heatley, 57 inden Bond) Gosforth
Rev. James F’. Leishman, M.A., Linton, Kelso ...
George Nisbet, Rumbleton, Greenlaw
Charles E. Purvis, Westacres, Alnwick

Oct. 10, 1894

do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.

do.
do.

Oct. 9, 1895

do.
do.
do.
do.
do.

Rey. Arthur Pollok Sym, B.D., Lilliesleaf, St. Boswell do.

David Veitch, Market Place, Dinha de
John A. Voelcker, B.A., Ph.D., B.Sc., F.L.S., FCS,

do.

F.I.C., 20 Upper Phillimore Gardens, Kensington, W. do.

Walter Weston, Prudhoe Villas, Alnwick :

Rev. E. Arkless, Narsdon Vicarage, Newcastle ...

Rev. James Fairbrother, The Vicarage, Warkworth

J. Lindsay Hilson, Public Library, Kelso

Robert Mordaunt Hay, Duns Castle, Duns

Samuel McVie, M.B., Chirnside, Berwickshire ...

Rev. John Reid, M.A., Foulden, Berwick

Alexander Steven, Shensh eon, Berwick

William Charles Steadman, Abbey Green, Sedbursh

Henry Wearing, 28 Rowallan Gardens, Partick,
Glasgow ...

Edward J. Wilson, Sonnalnonee: bier St. Babvane

Adam P. Scott, Banker, Amble oe

Jas. Alex. Somervail, Hoselaw, Kelso

Arthur Giles, F.R.S.G.S., 191 Bruntsfield ince
Edinburgh ie

Rev. R. C. Inglis, Bovwick: -on- Wafaed >

Richard H. Simpson, Elmhirst, Alnwick ‘

Henry Paton, M.A., 184 Mayfield Road, ainbnaghh

J. A. Harvie- Bowel: Dunipace, Larbert, Stirlingshire

J. L. Campbell Swinton, Kimmerghame, Duns

James William Bowhill, 22 St, Andrew Square,
Edinburgh us ns bn

do.
Oct. 14, 1896
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.

do.

Oct. 18, 1897
do.
do.

do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.

Oct, 12, 1898

LIST OF MEMBERS 351

173. Nathaniel Thomas Brewis, M.D., F.R.C.P.E.,

6 Drumsheugh Gardens, Ndinburgh tas Oct. 12, 1898
174, Arthur Ellson Davies, M.D., West Savile Road,

Edinburgh Nec “re do.
175. William Dunn, Redden, Kélea oH =a do.
176. James Lewis Greig, Advocate, Eccles House, Kelso do.
177. Colonel David William Milne Home of Wedderburn,

Caldra, Duns do.
178. John Hepburn Milne Home, 38 Hostenone Shree, Kelso do.
179. James Marr, M.B., C.M., Greenlaw, Berwickshire do.
180. Robert RGHalenae. ere Lovaine Terrace, Alnwick do.
181. Andrew Riddle, Yeavering, Kirknewton, Alnwick do.

182. Humphrey John Willyams, 11 Elliot Street, Plymouth do.
183. Walter Cochrane, Fairfield, Kinnear Road, Edinburgh Oct. 12, 1899

184. Adam Darling, Bondington, Berwick-on-Tweed do.
185. John Grey, Manor House, Broomhill, Acklington do.
186. Major Wm. Henry Stopford Heron Maxwell, Teviot-

bank, Hawick Nee ae a0 do.
187. Ebenezer Beattie Mercer, Stow ne Bon do.
188. James Millar, Solicitor, Duns 2a a0 do.
189. George Rankin, W.S., Lauder ay on do.
190. James Romanes, Fordell, Melrose ... if do,
191. Elliot Redford Smail, 16 Merchiston Srecccnn:

Edinburgh a do.
192. James Veitch, Tneheenny, Jedbenane. : do.

198. John Carlyle Johnstone, M.D., The Hermitage, Melrase do.
194. James Hewat Craw, Foulden W. Mains, Berwick-on-

Tweed _... a me Dec. 20, 1900
195. A. H. Leather-Culley, Parekh ae cot do.
196. Thomas Paulin, Tweed House, 95 Hampton Road,
Forest Gate, London, H. can do.
197. Andrew Smith, Whitchester, Duns ... do.
198. Andrew Thomson, F.S.A. (Scot. ), Glendinning Tectace,
Galashiels do.

199. Alex. Darling, Cannes Hodes: Berwick oacleecd do.
200. William Currie, Millbank, Grange Loan, Edinburgh Oct. 17, 1901

201. Lady Eliott of Stobs, Maxpoffle Ret te do.

202. George Graham, Berwick-on-Tweed... se do.

208. Francis Stewart Hay, Duns Castle, Duns ner do.

204. Captain Fullarton James, Stobhill, Morpeth _.., do.

205. Rev. H. M. Lamont, Coldingham, Reston - do.

206. George G. Napier, M.A., Orchard, West alpude do.

207. Walter Arras, Recoumocd: Melrose ... re Oct. 9, 1902

208. John Carnaby Collag weed, J.P., Cor nhill eases
Cornhill-on-Tweed ... ee a do.

209. John Taylor Craw, Coldstream auie ns do,

UU

352 LIST OF MEMBERS

210. Mrs Hay, Duns Castle, Duns ; 80 Oct. 9, 1902
211. Dr H. Hay, 11 Great King Street, dinbneens = do.
212. Thomas Hodgkin, D.C.L., LL.D., Barmoor Castle, Beal do.
213. Rev. D. D. F. Macdonald, Swinton, Duns ae do.
214. W.B. MacKay, M.D., Berwick-on-Tweed - sue do.
215. Miss Simpson, Rewandab; Coldingham do.
216. Patrick Smith, Sheriff Substitute for Selkinkshite,
The Firs, Selkirk as do.
217. Ralph Herbert Dodds, Murton Villa, Barnicle on- Jhweed Oct. 8, 1903
218. Gideon J. Gibson, Netherbyres, Ayton a do.
219. William Grey, Hide Hill, Berwick-on-Tweed ... do.
220. Sir Hubert E. H. Jerningham, K.C.M.G., ae ae
Towers, Berwick-on-Tweed ays do.
221. Thomas Greenshields Leadbetter, F.S.A. Get),
Swinton House, Duns do.
222. James Lyle, Waverley, Queen’s Guceonn, Rakabanee do.
223. Howard Pease, Otterburn Tower, Otterburn ... do. |
224. James A. Terras, B.Sc., 40 Findhorn Terrace, Edinburgh do.
225. Dr W. T. Waterson, Embleton, Christon Bank . do.
226. Dr Thomas F.S. Caverhill, 6 Manor Place, Rainbarge Oct. 13, 1904.
227. H.H. BH. Craster, Fellow of All Souls, Oxford ... do.
228. Frederick Rous Newlyn Curle, Harleyburn, Melrose do.
229. John Geddie, 16 Ann Street, Edinburgh ms do.
230. Thomas Henderson, Fawside Lodge, Gordon, bs
Berwickshire . do.
2381. William James Marshall, 40 Bayenadomne Ber wick:
on-Tweed.. ete me do.
232. Mrs Barn- Mriedooh: Wiestloch: Coldingham ies do.

233. James McWhir, M.B., C.M., Swinton, Berwickshire do.
234. Frederick George Skelly, 2 Grosvenor Terrace, Alnwick do.
235. Robert Oakley Vavasoar Thorp, Charlton Hall, Chathill do.
236. Rev. Edmund Williams, The Glebe, Bamburgh ... do.
237. Thomas Wilson, The Schoolhouse, Roberton, Hawick do.
238. Thomas Leslie Usher, 8 Whitehouse Terrace,

Edinburgh ie 8 Oct. 12, 1905
239. William James Bolam, Cannes cial Bank, Berwick do.
240. Miss Jessie B. Boyd, Galdonside, 1 Melrose “ioe do.
241. Richard Brown, C.A., The Hangingshaw, Selkirk do.
242. Charles W. Dunlop, Whitmuir Hall, Selkirk .., do.
243. Rev. George Victor Dunnett, B.D., Manse of
Cockburnspath 3% do.

244, Rev. Percy Thomas Lee, Shilbottle Wicarawe! Lesher do.
245. John Henry Mansfield, Pasture House, How icle Lesbury do.
246. lieut.-Col. Charles Thompson Menzies, Kames,

Greenlaw .. do.
247, Rev. Wm. Biever Moodie, Mange of Tadyicnke Neriem do,

LIST OF MEMBERS

Harry Sanderson, Eastmount, Galashiels
John Paterson Taylor, Mungoswalls, Duns
Alexander Malcolm, Southview, Duns

Gilbert Deas Davidson, Collingwood, Melrose
Mrs Mary L. Davidson, Collingwood, Melrose

George Alexander Russell, Glen Douglas, Jedburgh

Nicholas Irwin Wright, Beechfield, Morpeth

353

Oct. 12, 1905
do.
Oct. 11, 1906
do.
do.
do.
do.

Rev. Robert Baldock Scott, B.A., Hambie, Upper Keith do.
John William Blackadder, Ninewells Mains, Chirnside do.

Mrs Hdith Anderson, The Thirlings, Wooler
R. Lancelot Allgood, Titlington, Alnwick
Rev. Matthew Forster, Hllingham, Chathill

Captain Francis H. 8S. Sitwell, Yearle House, Wooler

John Prentice, Berwick ... son
John Black, Seaview, Scremerston ...
R. R. Riddell, Quay Walls, Berwick ...
Miss Macmillan Scott, Pinnacle Hill, Kelso
Hdward Hunter, Wentworth, Gosforth

Miss Constance H. Greet, Birch Hill, Norham ...

Charles Henry Holme, Rathburne, Duns

Rev. Wm. McConachie, F.S.A. (Scot.), Lauder ...
Professor George A. Gibson, LL.D., 8 Sandyford

Place, Glasgow cr
James N. McDougall, M.D. Fi Galdinigharn
Philip Sulley, F.S.A. (eae Galashiels
Robert George Johnston, Solicitor, Duns
Miss Amelia N. Cameron, Trinity, Duns
Wm. Thompson Hall, M.B., C.M., Troughend,
Woodburn, Northumberland
Major Edward H. Trotter, Grenadier Guards,
Guards’ Club, Pall Mall, S.W.
Mrs Margaret C. Erskine, The Priory, Meiosee
David H. W. Askew, Castle Hills, Berwick
C. J. N. Fleming, M.A., H.M.I.S., Melrose
John Stenhouse, Roxburgh Newtown, Roxburgh

do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
Oct. 10, 1907
do.
do.
do.

do.
do.
do.
do.
do.

do.

do.
do.
Oct. 15, 1908
do.
do.

Beauchamp Prideaux Selby of Pawston, Northumberland do.

Charles Waterston, Flodden, Milfield, Alnwick...
Reginald Collie, C.A., Stoneshiel, Reston
Alexander Cowan, Valleyfield, Penicuik

. Charles J. L. Romanes, 3 Abbotsford Crescent,

Edinburgh

Rev. Richard Stevenson, ‘Asletott Moar Nowe

Miss Jessie Prentice, Swinton Quarter, Duns

William Oliver, Albion House, Jedburgh

do.
do.
do.

do.
do.
do.
do.

304 LIST OF MEMBERS

HONORARY MEMBERS.

‘ Mrs Spoor, Meadow Cottage, West Ayton, Scarborough.
Miss Margaret R. Dickinson, Norham.

Miss Russell, Ashiestiel, Galashiels.

Mrs Robert Middlemas, Alnwick.

Miss Sarah Dand, 10 Lockharton Terrace, Colinton Road, Edinburgh.
Mrs Paul, 53 Fountainhall Road, Edinburgh.

Mrs Calley, Broxted House, Keynsham Road, Cheltenham.
Miss Georgina S. Milne Home, Milne Graden, Coldstream.
Miss Jean Mary Milne Home, The Cottage, Paxton, Berwick.
Mrs M. G. Craig, 22 Buccleuch Street, Hawick.

Miss Margaret Warrender, 50 Wilson Crescent, London, 8.W.
Miss Helen M. Brown, Longformacus House, Duns.

Mrs Hardy, Eden House, Gavinton, Duns.

Mrs Bertalot, Ayton.

Mrs Grey, Lorbottle, Whittingham.

Miss Alice Low, The Laws, Edrom.

ASSOCIATE MEMBERS.

Walter Laidlaw, F.S.A. (Scot.), Abbey Cottage, Jedburgh.
Andrew Amory, Alnwick.
Adam Anderson, Cumledge Mill, Duns.

PERMANENT OFFICIALS OF THE CLUB.

REV. J. J. MARSHALL IL. AIKEN, B.D., Ayton, Berwickshire,
Secretary.

WILLIAM JAMES BOLAM, Commercial Bank, Berwick-on-Tweed,
Treasurer.

Hist OF PRESIDENTS OF THE CLUB FROM. ITS
INSELETULION EN” Vest.

Name. Year.
George Johnston, M.D. a6 a aa 1832
Rev. A. Baird ... a8 ch oe 1833
P. J. Selby, Esq. ap res Bae 1834
Robert Embleton, Esq. ce his be 1835
Sir William Jardine, Bart. ... ies She 1836
Rev. John Baird in 3-4 nie 1837
Henry Clarke, M.D. Oar ati aC 1838
Rey. T. Knight te a ie 1839
Rev. Thomas Riddell cia os a0 1840
Francis Douglas, M.D. x ee nas 1841
George Darling, Esq. Re sc a 1842
George Johnston, M.D. AS ae Sib 1843 °
P. J. Selby, Esq. doc bic ait 1844,
Rev. J. Dixon Clark he ap S5s 1845
Robert Embleton, Esq. ee At 6 1846
H. G. C. Clarke, Esq. aa 500 Ser 1847
John 8. Donaldson Selby, Wag, ee a 1848
G. C. Carpenter, Esq. qs ot a 1849
William Broderick, Esq. ... atc ia 1850
Rev. W.S. Gilly, D.D. rt oss ser 1851
Robert Home, Esq. is, as ei 1852
George Tate, Esq., F.G.8. ... at ne 1853
Rev. George Rooke, M.A. ... ae sod 1854
Robert Embleton, Esq. ie as aft 1855
Do. Do. er, os 1856
William Dickson, Hsq., F.S. nM tt te 1857
Rev. William Darnell ae vee ap 1858 —
John Charles Langlands, Esq. iO ne 1859
Ralph Carr, Esq. Bat 308 nee 1860
David Milne Home, Esq. ... es Sin 1861
John B. Boyd, Esq. Heh ie e, 1862
John Turnbull, Esq. hae oat Ee 1863
William Stevenson, Esq. ... ane er 1864:
Frederick J. W. Collingwood, Esq. ig was 1865

Archibald Jerdon, Esq. $30 ee ei 1866

356

LIST OF PRESIDENTS

Name.

Francis Douglas, M.D.

James Hardy, Esq.

Sir Walter Elliot, K.C.S.I.

Rev. George Selby Thomson, A.M.
William B. Boyd, Esq.

Rev. F. R. Simpson

Charles Stuart, M.D.

James Scott Robson, M.D.

Rev. John F. Bigge, M.A. ...

Archibald Campbell Swinton, Hsq., ay, D.
Charles Douglas, M.D. ss ia
John Hutton Balfour, M.D.

John Paxton, Esq.

Charles Watson, Hsq., F.S. e

Rev. Thomas Brown, F.R.S.H.

Rev. James Farquharson, M.A.

George Pringle Hughes, Esq.

Francis Martin Norman, Commander R. N.

Rev. Thomas Leishman, D.D.
Robert Middlemas, Hsq.

Rev. David Paul, LL.D.

C. H. Cadogan, Esq. (died) |
Matthew T. Culley, Esq.

John Scott Dudgeon, Esq.

Major General Sir William Crossman, K. C.M.G., M. P.

Watson Askew Robertson, Esq.

Thomas Craig-Brown, Hsq.

Captain John R. Carr-Hllison

Rey. George Gunn, M.A.

William T. Hindmarsh, Hsq., F.L.8.
John Ferguson, Esq., F.S.A. (Scot.)
Rev. Canon Walker, M.A.

Colonel David Milne Home...

James Smail, Esq., F.S.A. (Scot.)
Arthur H. Evans, Esq., M.A.

Sir George B. Douglas, Bart. wa
Sir Archibald Buchan Aah Bart. .
Rev. Thomas Martin, M.A. ..

G. G. Butler, Esq., M.A.

William B. Boyd, Hsq. 26

John C. Hodgson, Hsq., M. a F.S.A.
Henry Rutherfurd, Esq.

Francis Martin Norman, Commander R. N.

Year.

1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884.
1885
1886
1887

1888

1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894.
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1908
1904.
1905
1906
1907
1908

357

List of Exchanges with, and Donations from, Scientific
Societies. June 1907—July 1910.

American Midland Naturalist—
Woltels No.? 5.

Antiquaries of Scotland, Society of—
Proceedings, Vols. XLI., XLI., XLII.
Excavation of Roman Military Station at Newstead.

Australian Museum—
Records, Vol. vi., Nos. 5 and 6.
Reports of Trustees, 30th June 1907 and 30th June
1908.

Belfast Naturalists’ Field Club—
Annual Report and Proceedings, Vol. v., Part 6.
Volk vi Part i:

Bericht der Oberhessischen Gesellschaft fur Natur und Heilkunde
Zu Giessen—

1904 and 1905.

Boston Society of Natural History—
Vol. 33, Nos. 3-9.
Vol. 34, Nos. 1-4.
Occasional Papers, Nos. 8, 9, and 10.

British Association for the Advancement of Science—
Report—Dublin Meeting, 1908.
Winnipeg Meeting, 1909.
Report of the Corresponding Societies’ Committee,
1908, 1909,

358 LIST OF EXCHANGES AND DONATIONS

British Museum—

General Guide.

Guide to Great Game Animals (Ungulata).
Do. the Galleries of Mammals (other than Ungu-

lates). :

Do. the Gallery of Reptilia and Amphibia.
Do. the Fossil Reptiles, Amphibians and Fishes.
Do. the Fossil Invertebrate Animals.

Special Guide No. 1—Old Natural History Books.

Do. No. 2—Books and Portraits illustrating
the History of Plant Classification.
Do. No. 3—Memorials of Linneus.

List of British Seed Plants and Ferns.

Cardiff Naturalists’ Society—
Transactions, Vol. 39.

Cornwall, Royal Institution of—
Journal, Vol. 17, Part 1.

Corstopitum—
Reports of Excavations, 1907 and 1908.

Croydon Natural History and Scientific Society—
Proceedings and Transactions,

1906-7, 1907-8, and 1908-9.

Dorfleria (Botanical Journal)—

No. 1, 15th May 1909.

Dublin Royal Society—
Scientific Transactions, Vol. x1., Parts 7-9, 16-32,
and Index.
Vol. xi., Parts 1-23.
Economic Proceedings, Vol. 1., Parts 10-16, and Index.

Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian
Society—
Transactions, 1907 and 1908.

LIST OF EXCHANGES AND DONATIONS 359

Edinburgh Botanical Society—
Voly ax, “Part, 4:
Wel. xxiv. Pat. 1.

Edinburgh Field Naturalists’ and Microscopical Society—
fransactions, Vol. v,,/ Part 5:
Vol Ving Parte:

Edinburgh Geological Society—
Transactions, Vol. 1x., Parts 1, 3, and 4.

Edinburgh Royal Society—
Proceedings, Vol. 27, Parts 1-5.
Vol. 28, Parts 1-9.
Vol. 30, Partsal and? 2:

Edinburgh Royal Physical Society—
Proceedings, Vol. 17, No. 6.

Glasgow Geological Society—
Transactions, Vol. 13, Parts 1 and 2.
History of, 1858-1908.

Glasgow Natural History Society —
Transactions, Vol. 8, Part 1.

Glasgow Royal Philosophical Society—
Proceedings, Vol. 40.

Glasgow Royal Physical Society—-
Proceedings, Vol.. 39.

Hawick Archzological Society—
Vols. 1906, 1907, 1908:

Inventory of Monuments (Royal Commission) :— County of
Berwick.
VV

360 LIST OF EXCHANGES AND DONATIONS

Manchester Literary and Philosophical Society—
Memoirs and Proceedings, Vol. 51, Part 3.

Montgomeryshire :—Collections Historical and Archzeological—
Vol. 35, Parts-l and 2.

Newcastle-upon-Tyne Society of Antiquaries—
Proceedings, Vol. u1, pp. 37-72, 81-156, 253-292
317-324.
Title page to Vol. 11.

b]

Norfolk and Norwich Naturalists’ Society—
Transactions, Vol. vii., Parts 3 and 4.

Northumberland and Durham and Newcastle-upon-Tyne Natural
History Society—
Transactions, Vol. 1., Parts 2 and 3.
Vol. n> Parts? and 2.

Nova Scotian Institute of Science—

Proceedings and Transactions, Vol. x1., Parts 5 and 6.
Vol: *xtt.,* Past:

Perthshire Society of Natural Science—
Transactions, Vol. tv., Part 4.

Royal Physical Society—
Proceedings, Vol. 17, Nos. 1, 3, 4, and 5.

Smithsonian Publications—
Classified List, May 1908.

Upsala University Geological Institution—
Bulletin, Vol. vitt., Nos. 15 and 16.

ENDEX (TO BIRDS.

Blackeap, 321.
Brambling, 322.
Bullfinch, 319.
Buzzard, 316.

Corn-Bunting, 318.
Crossbill, 319.
Crow, Carrion, 319.
Grey, 319.
Cuckoo, 318.
Curlew, 317.

Dendrocopus major, 159.
Dipper, 48, 320.
Dotterel, 317.

Duulin, 317.

Falco peregrinus, 210, 316.

Fieldfare, 322.

Garden-Warbler, 321.
Goatsucker, 319.
Goldfinch, 319.

Great Grey Shrike, 322.
Grouse, Black 317.

Red, 317.
Wood, 318.
Gull, Black-headed, 321.
Guillemot, 321.

Hawfinch, 319.
Heron, 319.
House-Martin, 321.

Jay, 319.

Kestrel, 317.
Kingfisher, 320.
Kite, 316.

Lark, 318.
Little Auk, 157, 321.
Little Bunting, 322.

Magpie, 312.
Meadow-Pipit, 317.
Merlin, 317.
Moa—(leg-bones), 194.
Moor-hen, 320.

Musicapa atricapilla, 157.

Owl, Barn, 318.
Long-eared, 318.
— Tawny, 318.

Pastor roseus, 226.

Plover, Green, 317.
Golden, 317.
Procellaria leuchorroa, 157.

Raven, 265.

Redpoll, 319.

Redshank, 318.

Redstart, 321.

Redwing, 322.
Reed-Bunting, 321.
Ring-Dove, 318.
Ring-Onsel, 182, 265, 317.
Rook, 319.

Sand- Martin, 321.
Sandpiper, 320.
Sedge-Warbler, 321.
Siskin, 319.

Snipe, 317.
Sparrow-Hawk, 317.
Spotted Flycatcher, 321.
Starling, 317.
Stock- Dove, 318.
Stonechat, 318.
Swallow, 321.
Swift, 321.

Titmouse, Blue, 148.
Long-tailed, 319.
Marsh, 319.
Totanus calidris, 157.
Tree-Pipit, 319.
Tree-Sparrow, 321.

Wagtail, Grey, 321.

Pied, 320.

Water-Hen, instance of reasoning
faculty, 130.

Water-Rail, 320.

Waxwing, 322.

Wheatear, 318.

Whinchat, 318.

Whitethroat, 321.

Wild Goose, 316.

Wild Swan, 322.

Willow-Wren, 321.

Woodpecker, Great Spotted, 318.

Lesser Spotted, 318.

Wood- Wren, 319.

INDEX. “TO_ "BOTANY:

Abies Cephalonica, 157.
grandis, 37.
Lowiana, 249.
magnifica, 47, 157.
nobilis, 87, 249.
Nordmanniana, 37.
pectinata, 248.
Abietia Douglasiit, 37.
Achillea Ptarmica, 33.
Alges: Battersia, 216.
Agrimonia Eupatoria, 210.
Alisma Plantago, 49, 209.
Allosorus crispus, 183.
Anthriscus sylvestris, 150.
vulgaris, 49.
Apium graveolens, 150.
Arctostaphylos Uva Ursi, 158.
Arenaria serpyllifolia, 187.
Asperula odorata, 200, 209, 272.
Asplenium Adiantum-nigrum, 265,
aa;
Trichomanes, 271.
viride, 183.
Artemisia vulgaris, 187.
Athyrium Filix-femina, 265, 271.
Atriplex laciniata, 192.

Barbarea vulgaris, 150.
Beech hedge, 152.
Blechnum spicant, 265, 271.
Blysmus rufus, 210.
Botrychium lunaria, 30.

Cakile maritima, 210.

Carduus crispus, 187.

heterophyllus, 30, 38.

Carex ampullacea, 38, 179, 201, 209.

arenaria, 210.

binervis, 38, 179, 183.

Benninghauseniana, 42, 199,
201, 266,

curta, 178.

distans, 178.

disticha, 201, 209.

eatensa, 210.

flava, 178, 201.

fulva, 178.

glauca, 188, 201, 210, 271.

hirta, 201.

levigata, 48, 201, 271.

limosa, 178.

ovalis, 178, 188.

PERE MS Maat

Carex pallescens, 178.

paludosa, 33, 200, 209.
panicea, 178, 1838, 201, 209.
paniculata, 199, 209.
pilulifera, 30, 183, 201.
pulicaris, 178, 188, 209, 271.
remota, 199.

riparia, 201.

stellulata, 178, 183.
teretiuscula, 179.

vesicaria, 49.

vulgaris, 178.

vulpina, 210.

Carlina vulgaris, 2'72.

Catherine Oak, 148.

Cedar of Lebanon, 47. 4
Cedrus Atlantica, 37.

Deodara, 47.

Centaurea scabiosa, 210.
Cerastium arvense, 30.
Cherophyllum temulum, 49, 150,187.
Cheiranthus cheiri, 150.
Chrysosplenium oppositifolium, 266.
Cicuta virosa, 209.

Comarum palustre, 179.

Conium maculatum, 187, 210.
Corallorhiza innata, 210, 327.
Convolvulus arvensis, 210.
Corydalis claviculata, 32.
Cupressus Lawsoniana, 37.
——— Nootkaensis, 37.
Cystopteris fragilis, 265, 271.
= var. dentata, 183.

DPE Tl

Daucus carota, 187.

Dianthus deltoides, 187.
Dipsacus fullonum, 238.
Douglas Fir, 47.

Drosera rotundifolia, 179, 183.

Hehivum vulgare, 210.

Empetrum nigrum, 158, 209, 272.

Epilobium alsinifolium, 183.

—— _ angustifolium, 157.
hirsutum, 209.
palustre, 209,
parviflorum, 187.

-Epipactis latifolia, 200.

palustris, 210.
Hrodium cicutarium, 49.
Equisetum limosum, 209.

sylvaticum, 272.

INDEX TO BOTANY ii

Fagus laciniata, 249.
Festuca gigantea, 187.
Filago Germanica, 187.
minima, 183.
Fragaria vesca, 272.

Galeopsis versicolor, 209.
Galium Mollugo, 187.
sawatile, 209.
palustre, 209.
Geranium pheum, 157.
—— pratense, 30, 187.
pusillum, 49, 187.
pyrenaicum, 187.
sylvaticum, 30, 209, 266,
272.
Goodyera repens, 179.
Gymnadenia conopsea, 179.

Helianthemum vulgare, 187, 272.
Hypericum humifusum, 178.
——— _ perforatum, 183, 187.

Impatiens fulva, 187.
Incarvillea Delevayi, 157.
Indigofera tinctoria, 233,
Iris Pseudacorus, 209.
Tsatis tinctoria, 238, 278.

Juncus Gerardi, 210.
inflexus, 210.
Juniperus communis, 272,

Lapsana communis, 150.

Lastrea Filixz-mas, 271.

montana, 183, 265, 271.

spinulosa, 200.

Lathyrus macrorrhizus, 209, 266.

—-— pratensis, 209.

Lepidium latifolium, 192.

Leontodon autumnalis, var. pratensis,
33

hispidus, 33.
LTibrocedrus decurrens, 37, 47.
Ligusticum Scoticum, 210.
Linnea borealis, 153.

Listera cordata, 179.

ovata, 179, 200.
Lychnis flos-cuculi, 209.
vespertina, 49.
Lycopodium alpinum, 183.
clavatum, 188.
— Selago, 183.
Lycopus Europeus, 209.
Lycopsis arvensis, 49,
Lysimachia nemorum, 209, 266, 272,

——— ey

Malva parviflora, 187.

sylvestris, 210.

Melampyrum pratense, var. montanum,
183.

Mentha rotundifolia, var.alopecuroides,
183, 187.

Myosotis cespitosa, 209.

Myrrhis odorata, 187.

——-

Narthecium ossifragum, 33, 183.
Nasturtium officinale, 209.

Oak, dwarf—Chillingham (Plate I.),
16.

Cnanthe crocata, 210.

Ononis arvensis, 187, 210.

Orchis latifolia, 179.

maculata, 179, 209.

Paris quadrifolia, 200.

Parnassia -palustris, 183, 266, 272.

Peplis portula, 49.

Phalaris arundinacea, 187.

Picea orientalis, 37.

Pimpinella saxifraga, 33.

Pinguicula vulgaris, 179, 272.

Pinus Austriaca, 37.

cembra, 37.

— Laricio, 37.

sylvestris, 248.

Poa compressa, 178.

Polygonum amphibium, 32.

—— AHydropiper, 49.

Polypodium Dryopteris, 183, 209, 265,
271.
Phegopteris, 183, 265, 271.
vulgare, 265.

Polystichum aculeatum, var. lobatum,
271.

Potamogeton natans, 179.

— polygonifolius, 179.

Potentilla argentea, 187.

Pyrola minor, 32, 179.

rotundifolia, 210.

Quercus Ilex, 148.
robur, 248.

Ranunculus aquatilis, 32.
— flammula, 33.
— lingua, 209.
Ribes alpinum, 150.
Rubus chamemorus, 183,
sawatilis, 271,

iv INDEX TO BOTANY

Sagina nodosa, 179.

Sambucus Ebulus, 183.

Sanicula Europea, 209, 272.

Saxifraga granulata, 150.
hypnoides, 183.
stellaris, 183, 266.

Schizophragma hydrangeoides, 187.

Scirpus lacustris, 209.

maritimus, 210.

Scrophularia nodosa, 187.

var. Lhrharti,

es

259.
Sedum acre, 187.
Telephium, 187.
villosum, 179, 183, 272.
Senecio aquaticus, 209.
viscosus, 210.
Sequoia gigantea, 37, 157, 249.
Silene noctiflora, 192.
Silver Fir, near Retreat, 23.
Sonchus arvensis, 210.
Sparganium ramosum, 187, 209.
Stellaria holostea, 150.
nemorum, 150.
uliginosa, 150, 209.
Symphytum officinale, var. patens, 33.
tuberosum, 157, 187.

——

Tanacetum vulgare, 187.
Taxus baccata, 249.
Teesdalia nudicaulis, 183, 209.

Thlaspi arvense, 183.

Thuja dolobrata, 37.

Tilia vulgaris, 249.

Torilis anthriscus, 150, 210.

Trientalis Europea, 209, 272.

Trifolium arvense, 187.

———_ medium, 272.
scabrum, 209.

———_ striatum, 209.

Triglochin maritimum, 210.

—__ palustre, 179, 209, 266.

Triodia decumbens, 179.

Tropeolum polyphyllum, 28.

Tussilago farfara, 272.

Typha latifolia, 209.

Vaccinium Myrtillus, 1538, 183, 209.
Vitis Idea, 183.

Veronica Anagallis, 49.

arvensis, 150.

Buxbaumii, 49.

montana, 150, 200.

polita, 49,

scutellata, 33.
——_ serpyllifolia, 33.
Vicia Orobus, 157, 259.
— sativa, var. angustifolia, 178.
sylvatica, 259, 271.
Viola tricolor, var. arvensis, 49.
Wellingtonia, 47.

GENERAL INDEX,

Abbey St. Bathans, Mansion-honse,
28— Parish Church, 29 — Man-
traps, 30.

Abbotsford, Inscription round en-
trance hall, 64.

maken, kev. J. J. M. L., B.D.,
Carex Benninghauseniana, 199—
Self-propagating potato (Plate
XI.), 207—Botanical notes, 209—
Obituary Notice of Edward Arthur
Lionel Batters, LL.B., F.L.8., 215
— Continuous Daylight, Ist July
1908, 323— Obituary Notice of
William Shaw, Galashiels, 326.

Aikenyall, East Lothian, 267—Ship-
peth Dean, 270—“ Fairy Castle,”
270—Precipitous nature of gorge,
271.

Alison, Rev. A., ‘‘ Taste,’’ 120.

Argyll, late Duke of, Reign of Law,
132.

Auldhame, Priory of, 192.

Bank House, Coldingham, 226.

Batters, Edward Arthur Lionel,
LL.B., F.L.S., Obituary Notice of,
134, 215.

Berwick Ancient Monuments Com-
mittee, 29.

Berwick, Bridge of, 111— ‘‘ Enclosed
by a high embankment,’’? 111—
“Surrounded by a stone wall,”
112 — Fortifications of, 252 —
Edwardian Wall, 2583—EKlizabeth-
an Wall, 253—“ Flanker,’ 254—
Details of fortifications, 255.

Berwick, Annual Meeting, 1906, 50
—Fortifications, ‘‘ Bastion and
Curtain’’ system, 51—Historic
Monuments Committee, 50—An-
nual Reports, 52—Election of
Members, 58—Revision of Rule
IV., 538—Literature Committee,
538— Exhibits, 54.

Berwick, Annual Meeting, 1907, 195
—-Annual Reports, 195—Election
of Members, 196—Report of
Literature Committee, 196 —
Acquisition of complete set of

Ww

Proceedings, 197—Appointment
of Rev. J. J. M. L. Aiken, B.D.,
interim Organizing Secretary, 197
—FProposed Flodden Memorial,
198—Queen Mary’s House, Jed-
burgh, 198.

Berwick, Annual Meeting, 1908, 276
—Secretary’s Report, 276—Elec-
tion of Members,277—Treasurer’s
Statement, 277—British Associ-
ation, Report of, 277—Flodden
Memorial, 277 — Death’s-head
Hawk Moth, 278—Dyer’s Woad,
278.

Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club,
Acquisition of complete set of
Proceedings, 197—List of Mem-
bers, 346—List of Presidents, 355
—List of Exchanges and Don-
ations, June 1907—July 1910, 357
—List of Places visited, 331.

Binning Woods, 190.

Birness, Monumental inscription,80.

Bizzle, The, Cheviot, 182.

Blackburn Rigg wood, List of plants,
209.

Blackcastle, seat of Hepburns of
Hailes, 269.

Bolingbroke, Lord, ‘‘Theory of
Agreeable Sensations,’ 119.

Borthwick Castle, Founder of, 42—
Architectural features, 43 —
Church of St. Mungo, 42.

Boulger, Professor, F.L.S., F.G.S8.,
Co-operative housekeeping among
plants, 128.

Branxton for Flodden, 273—King’s
Stone, 274, 307—Marmion’s Hill,
274—Piper’s Hill, 274—Hill of,
299 — Church of, 306 — Sybil’s
Well, 307.

Breamish Water for Ingram,
Greaves Ash, and Linhope, 260
—Brandon Chapel and burying-
place, 260—Heddon Law, 261—
Brough Law, 261—Ingram, 261—
Reaveley ‘‘ glidders,’’ 262— Hart-
side, 263—Greenshaw Hill, 263—
Greaves Ash, 268—Linhope, 265.

vi GENERAL INDEX

British Association, Delegate to,
1906, George P. Hughes, Middle-
ton Hall, Wooler, 52—1907, Do.,
198—1908, G. G. Butler, Ewart
Park, Wooler, 277.

Brockett, John Trotter, the younger
—Journal of, 55.

Brodie, Sir Benjamin, Address to
Royal Society, 122.

Buffon, Comte de, Specimen of lit-
erary style, 126.

Bullock, Johanna, wife of Governor
of Roxburgh Castle, Grave-cover
of, (Plate VI.), 76.

Careburn, Wooler, 48.
Carr-Ellison, Captain J. R., of
Hedgeley, Obituary Notice of, 134.
Cawe Mills, Edrington Castle, 257.
Cessford, Tower of, (Plate VII.), 80.
Chatton, Small holdings, 12.
Cheviot, The Bizzle, 180.
Cheviot Porphyry, 264.
Chillingham, Church of St. Peter,
13—Castle, 14—Historical Notes,
15—Wild Cattle, 16—Heronry, 17
—Dwarf Oak (Plate I.), 16—Heb-
burn Bastle, 18.
Coekburn Law, 21—Edin’s Hall, 23.
Cockburnspath, Round tower in

Parish Church, 267 — Market-
cross, 268.
Colledge Water, Harrow Bog,

Whitehall, Sonthernknowe, 181—
Baulk cultivation, camps, 185.
Continuous Daylight, lst July 1908,

323.

Cooper, Professor James, D.D.,
Glasgow, Estimated date of
foundation of Old Melrose, 175.

Cornhill, Church of, 57—Monn-
mental inscriptions, 58.

Craw, James Hewat, Rainfall in
Berwickshire, 1906, 114—1907,
220—1908, 328—Temperature at
West Foulden, 1906, 115—1907,
221—1908, 329—Photograph of
self-propagating potato (Plate
XI.)

Crichton, Church of St. Mary and
St. Mungo, 40—Castle, 40 —
Massy-more, 41—Decoration of
North front of courtyard, 41—
Chapel, 41—Bog, 42,

Crichton House Farm, Pictish dwell-
ing, 38—Discovery and details of,
39.

Curle, James, F.S.A. (Scot.), Prior-
wood, Guide to Newstead excava-
tions, 169.

Dalkeith for Crichton and Borth-
wick Castles, 35.

Dalrymple, Family of, 37.

Darnick, Bastle House at, (Plate
IIT.), 64.

Dryburgh Abbey, Monumental in-
scriptions, 68—Statue of Wallace,
69—View from Bemerside, 69.

Dunn, Rev. J. W., Warkworth—its
Castle, Hermitage, and Church,
139.

Dunpender, or Traprain Law, Igne-
ous rock, 187.

Durham and Northumberland Par-
ish Register Society, 2.

Dyer’s Woad (Isatis tinctoria), 233,
235.

Earle, Ridge-and-baulk cultivation,
46.

Earlston, Rymer’s Tower, 70 —
Church of, 71—Monumental in-
scriptions, 71.

Kast Linton for Hailes and Tan-
tallon Castles, 186, 189.

KEdin’s Hall (Plate II.), 23—
Architectural details, 24 — Sir
John Sinclair’s theory of use, 27.

Kdlingham Burn, Carer Benning-
hauseniana, 200.

Ednam, Birth-place of James
Thomson, 72, 242—Monumental
inscriptions, 72— Bridge over
Eden, 74—-Extracts from Session
Records, 79 — Parish Church,
Communion vessels, 242—Bury-
ing-place of Edmonstonne family,
243—Royal charters relating to,
244—Birth-place of Rev. Henry
Francis Lyte, 245.

Edmonstonunes of Ednam, 2438.

Edrington Castle (Plate XIV.), 255

—Tuedian sandstone, 267—Well,
257—Cawe Mills, 257.

Elba on Whitadder, 20—Silurian
Greywackes, 21 — Copper-ore
schists, 22.

GENERAL INDEX vil

Ellem, Ancient Church and burying-
place, 159.

Eyemouth, Destructive insect in
harbour, 1838, 123,

Farquharson, Rev. James, D.D.,
Selkirk, Obituary reference, 133.
Ferguson, John, F.S.A. (Scot.),
Notes on Melrose Abbey, 162.
Ferniehirst Castle, 204.
Financial Statement, 1906, 116—
Do. 1907, 222—Do. 1908, 330.

Fleurs Castle, List of portraits, 76.

Flodden, Hill of, 275—Sybil’s Well,
mis-named, 275—Battle of, 290—
Hstimate of character of King
James, 291—Occasion of hostili-
ties, 292—Number of English
army, 293-—Character of Surrey,
294— Mission of John Heron, 295
—Surrey’s strategic manceuvre,
298 — Scottish occupation of
Branxton Hill, 299—Number of
Scottish army, 300—Details of
the battle, 301—Death of King
James, 302 — Disappearance of
Huntly and Home, 303—Losses
of both armies, 305.

Flodden Memorial, Proposal toerect,
198 —Provisional Committee, 198
—Steps taken to forward, 277.

Fuller’s Teasel (Dipsacus fullonum),
233.

Gibb, Robert Shirra, M.B., C.M.,
Boon, Appointed President, 240.

Greaves Ash, fxcavations, 264—
British fortified town, 264—Hut-
circles, 264— Underground chim-
ney, 264.

Green Rigg, Jacobite rising, 33.

Hailes Castle, History of, 188—
Structural features, 188.

Hamer or Fairknowe, Church of,
192.

Hancock Prize in Natural History,
231.

Hardy,James, LL.D.,119—Destruct-
ive caterpillar, 124.

Hawsden Burn, Langleyford, 48.

Hebburn Bastle, Chillingham, 18.

Henderside Park, Collection of
paintings, 59.

Henslow, Professor, Study of Hom-
oiogy and Analogy, 128.
Hethpool, Linn, 184—Pele-tower,
184—Baron Collingwood of, 184.
Hilson, J. Lindsay, Lintalee Glen,
202—Ferniehirst Castle, 204.
Hindmarsh, W. T., Exhibit of photo-
graphs, 54.
Histories of Northumberland, 4.
Hodgson, John Crawford, M.A.,
F.S.A., Annual Address: The
importance of the study of Local
History, 1—Note on Journal of
John Trotter Brockett,the young-
er, 55—Wooler Church, 308.
Hughes, George P., Middleton Hall,
Report of meeting of British
Association at Leicester, 185.
Hume, Castle of, Inscription on
stone, 78—Well, 78—View from,
78—Modernized ruin, 245—Sen-
tinel of the Merse,246—Structural
features, 246—Post-lands, 246—
Bow-butts, 246—Church of, 247
—Burying-place of Home family,
247,

Indigo, blue dye, 233.

Ingram, Church of St. Michael, 261,
279—Parish Registers, 262, 287
—Present Patron, 282—Orienta-
tion, 282— Rectory, 283—The
Clinch, 285—Communion vessels,
287—Memorial stones, 288.

Jedburgh, Monumental inscriptions
in Abbey, 80—History of Francis-
can Friary of, 82—‘‘ Friars ”’—
origin of place-name, 82—Obser-
vantines,83— Foundationof Friary,
83—Demolition of Friary, 85—
Adam Bell or Abel, Canon regular
of, 86—Rota temporum, 88.

Kelso, Monumental inscriptions, 59
—View from bridge at, 60—
Abbey, 61, 250.

Kelso for Hume Castle and Newton
Don, 241.

Kelso Museum, Visit to, 250.

Kirknewton for Hethpool and the
Bizzle, Cheviot, 180.

Kirkwhelpington—Parish Church
restored, 33—Reyv. John Hodgson,
incumbent, 34,

vill GENERAL INDEX

Lambden Burn, Cheviot, 181.

Langleyford, Amethystine Quartz,
48.

Lauderdale, Birds of, 316.

Leaderfoot, Bridge over Tweed, 173.

Liberties of Berwick, 256.

Linbope Spout, 265.

Lintalee Glen, 202.

Littledean Tower, Sketch of, 63.

Lochinch Castle, 37.

Longformacus, Parish Church, 154:
—Pre-Reformation grave-cover,
154—Heraldic stone (Sinclair),
155 — Communion tokens and
vessels, 155 — ‘‘ Jougs,” 155 —
Mansion-house and grounds, 157.

Lumsden, History of, 89—Wester
Lumsden, 90—Easter Lumsden,
102.

Lynn, Francis, F.S.A. (Scot.), Obit-
uary Notice of, 134, 213.

Maddan, William, Stray notes on
Sir Herbert Maxwell's recent
translation of “ Scalachronica,”’
110.

Maxwell, Sir Herbert, Bart., Trans-
lation of the ‘“‘Scalachronica’’ of
Sir Thomas Gray of Heton, 110.

McConachie, Rev. William, F.8.A.
(Scot.), Birds of Lauderdale, 316.

Melrose Abbey, Features of, 64—
Heraldic panel, 65 —Monumental
inscriptions, 66— Historical notes,
163—Cause of defacement, 164—
Arehitectural features, 164 —
Structural dimensions, 165 —
Estimate of artistic rank, 166—
Decorative details, 167— Unusual
positionof cloister,168—Inscribed
ancient kneeling-stone, 168.

Middleton Hall, Wooler, Mansion-
house, 47 — Ancient fort, 47 —
Conifer, 47.

Moa, Leg-bones of, 194.

Morwick Hall, 147—Incised rock
(Plate VI1I.), 147.

Newham Bog, List of plants, 210.

Newminster Abbey, 56.

Newton Don, Melancholy oceur-
rence at, 61—Mansion-house, 248
—Noteworthy trees, 249—Sun-
dial, 62, 249—Linn on EKden, 62,
249.

Newstead
Fund, 30.

Newstead, Roman Fort (Plate IX.)
170—Iron Helmet with Face
Mask (Plate X.) 172--Interior of,
170 —Pretorium, 170—Baths, 172
—Collection of articlesin Museum
of Antiquities, Edinburgh, 173.

Norman, Commander F. M., R.N.—
Guide to Berwick Fortifications,
50—Appointed President, 135—
Proposed Flodden Memorial, 198
—Obituary Notice of Rey. Canon
Henry Baker Tristram, D.D.,
LL.D., F.R.S., F.S.A., Durham,
211 — Do. of Watson Askew-
Robertson of Pallinsburn, 212—
Annual Address, 224—Lecture on
Battle of Flodden, 290.

(Roman) Excavation

Oldhamstocks, Market-cross, 268—
Parish Church—traceried window
in Hast aisle, 269—Ancient sun-
dial, 269—Blackeastle—seat of
Hepburns of Hailes, 269.

Old Melrose, ‘‘ Bare promontory”
of, 173—Holy Weel and Monk’s
Ford, 174—Historical notes, 174
—Professor Cooper’s estimate of
date of foundation, 175—Chapel-
knowe, 177—Sculptured stone in
18th century summer-house, 177.

Organizing Secretary, Rev. J. J. M.
L. Aiken, B.D.,appointed interim,
Sie

Oxenfoord Castle, 36—Gardens and
Pinetum, 37.

Pathhead, Midlothian, 38.

Paul, Rev. David, LL.D., Fungi, 124.

Piper’s Hill, Branxton, 298, 307.

Plinian Society, University of Hdin-
burgh, 225.

Ponteland, Inscribed stone, 81.

Potato, Self-propagating, (Plate
XI.), 207.

Prestonkirk, Parish Church of, 189
—Ancient Churchyard, 189.

Public Record Commission, Calen-
dars, 3.

Rainfall in Berwickshire, 1906, 114

—1907, 220—1908, 328.
Rathbourne House, Collection of
Indian skins and skulls, 156.

GENERAL INDEX 1x

Ravenswood for Old Melrose, 173.

Retreat, Silver Firs, 23.

Robertson, Watson Askew, of Pal-
linsburn, Obituary Notice of, 134,
212.

Robson, Adam,of Glediswood,Grave-
cover of, (Plate IV.), 68.

Romanes, Charles S., History of
Lumsden, Coldingham, 89.

Res Castle, Chillingham, 17.

Rutherfurd, Henry, of Fairnington,
Appointed President, 10—Annual
Address : “Study of Natural His-
tory,” 117.

“Scalachronica’”’ of Sir Thomas
Gray of Heton,Translation of,110.

Shaw, William, Galashiels, List of
plants at Gattonside Bog, 178—
Obituary Notice of, 326.

Shippeth Dean, 270—Porphyritic
dike, 270.

Skirlnaked, Wooler, 48.

Smailholm, Farm-house at Sandy-
knows, 75—Tower (Plate V.), 75.

Smeaton-Hepburn — Rock-garden,
193.

Starch House Toll, 255.

Stichel, Monumental inscriptions,
77—Queen’s Cairn, 77.

Stobswood, Colony of weavers, 152.

_ St. Bathan’s chapel, 27.

Surtees Society publications, 4.

Sweethope Lough, 31—Remains of
camp,32—Source of Wansbeck,32.

Tantallon Castle, 190—Re-construc-
tion by James V. 191—Historical
notes, 191.

Temperature at West Foulden, 1906,
115—1907, 221—1908, 329.

Thomson, A., F.S.A. (Scot.), Obitu-
ary Notice of Francis Lynn,F.S.A.
(Scot.), Galashiels, 213,

Thomson, James, Monument to, 242.

Thornton Loch, Salt marsh, List of
plants, 210.

Transactions of Corresponding
Societies, Catalogue of, October
1907, 217.

Tristram, Rev. Canon Henry Baker,
D.D., LL.D., F.R.S., F.S.A.,Obita-
ary Notice of, 211.

Tyne, Kast Lothian, Source of, 36—
List of plants, 187.

Tynninghame, Church of, 192.

Vaughan, late Rev. A.C. C., Ingram
Church, 279.

Vinter, Miss, Aquatic locomotion,
131.

Walker, Rev. Canon John, Ways
and doings of rooks, starlings,
and sparrows, 124.

Wanny Crags, Great and Little,
Aird Law, Hepple Heugh, 33.

Wansbeck, Source of, 32.

Warkworth, 136— History and
structural features of Parish
Church, 1387—Castle of, 139—-
Grey Mare’s Tail, 139, 144—
Historical notes, 140—Architect-
ural features, 143—Hermitage,
149.

Watson, George, History of Fran-
ciscan Friary of Jedburgh, 82.

Weetwood, Till at, 49.

Whitadder, Hoard-weel,21—Copper
mines, 22—Hllemford, 22.

Whitchester, 158—Family pew in
Parish Church, 154—Cistercian
Nunnery at Coldstream, 159.

Whitekirk, Church of St. Mary, 192
—Representative of three ancient
parishes, 192—Holy well, 193—
Tithe-barn, 193.

Whittingham, Church of, 56.

Woodside, Kelso, Situation of, 59.

Wooler, 45—Harly fortress, 46—
Church of St. Mary, 46, 57.

Wooler Church, 308— List of Incum-
bents, 310— Parish Registers,
Selected Entries, 313.

Yeavering Bell, Natural wood on,
Carex Benninghauseniana, 201.
Yetholm Loch, List of plants, 209.

iS a
iN SiUM

y

A auc

f Pah ic

tant Ay Misa
PP ail

Lee
ie aes ©
any

¥
1, i,

a M
f pet

f "
Oh Latha
Pati

vey yt nA

wr

Pa

fi tie
oh
i

Kin

mh \
mi ]

ve
n A If

Buen LSS Ag hu
Bh ‘ ae ’
pt i a Nea
f | ;

7

4s

SMa

ts
i)

eee
f

Ait
He

YS ye hihi
tt His
if Rie iY
PSF OED ZL
hak > Pay
‘

y}

A
Peete
Aare

eh

Ee

i

BAL AER Angee eotbart me sbite

8 wee RP

Se ee Ree ete oe

é
’
+
‘
¢
£
’
4

>

ne: